our_o high_a priest_n offer_v with_o which_o we_o be_v sinner_n and_o son_n of_o wrath_n he_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n oh_o good_a news_n hear_v they_o then_o o_o spain_n and_o believe_v they_o in_o this_o treatise_n i_o will_v be_v short_a for_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o to_o be_v say_v have_v we_o former_o say_v in_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o false_a priest_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o false_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o mass_n and_o there_o have_v we_o say_v it_o for_o confutation_n of_o falsehood_n for_o how_o can_v falsehood_n be_v confute_v but_o with_o the_o truth_n walk_v we_o then_o hence_o forth_o as_o child_n of_o truth_n and_o light_n he_o that_o list_v to_o know_v who_o be_v this_o high_a priest_n and_o what_o be_v this_o his_o only_a and_o eternal_a sacrifice_n let_v he_o read_v the_o epistle_n which_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n &_o there_o clere_o shall_v he_o find_v both_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o and_o no_o book_n there_o be_v in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o more_o axcellent_o handle_v this_o argument_n than_o this_o epistle_n a_o epistle_n true_o worthy_a for_o each_o faithful_a christian_a to_o read_v and_o read_v again_o and_o to_o retain_v in_o memory_n see_v there_o in_o be_v handle_v a_o matter_n so_o necessary_a without_o the_o understanding_n &_o knowledge_n whereof_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o be_v save_v for_o what_o thing_n be_v more_o necessary_a they_o to_o know_v who_o my_o redeemer_n be_v &_o how_o he_o have_v redeem_v i_o &_o so_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o &_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o he_o by_o live_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n his_o majesty_n pardon_v our_o imperfection_n &_o supply_v that_o much_o which_o be_v want_v but_o before_o we_o enter_v into_o this_o matter_n christ_n let_v we_o declare_v that_o which_o we_o believe_v of_o christ_n we_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o god_n and_o true_o man_n &_o that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n &_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o in_o nothing_o inferior_a we_o confess_v that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n and_o less_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o nothing_o equal_a we_o confess_v these_o two_o so_o far_o different_a nature_n divine_a &_o human_a not_o to_o have_v be_v unite_v nor_o conjoin_v for_o ever_o 4._o but_o in_o time_n as_o say_v s._n paul_n when_o say_v he_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n &_o make_v under_o the_o law_n 114._o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o say_v s._n john_n and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o us._n so_o that_o from_o thenceforth_o be_v he_o call_v and_o be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n and_o so_o according_a to_o this_o conjunction_n christ_n be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n for_o the_o father_n have_v make_v he_o and_o give_v he_o unto_o us._n for_o our_o king_n prophet_n and_o priest_n press_v which_o three_o office_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n signify_v which_o be_v a_o greek_a word_n and_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v messiah_n in_o hebrew_n and_o vngido_fw-la in_o our_o spanish_a tongue_n so_o also_o be_v it_o call_v because_o these_o three_o kind_n of_o man_n 1._o be_v in_o old_a time_n anoint_v and_o so_o do_v we_o read_v that_o samuel_n anoint_v saul_n for_o king_n 13._o david_n also_o he_o anoint_v 34_o sadoc_n anoint_v solomon_n etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o prophet_n we_o read_v that_o elias_n anoint_v eliseus_n 16._o concern_v the_o priest_n anoint_v it_o be_v see_v in_o exod._n 30._o 50._o these_o 3._o office_n do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n attribute_v to_o christ_n it_o call_v he_o king_n psal_n 2._o 6._o i_o have_v appoint_v to_o myself_o a_o king_n over_o zion_n also_o luke_n 1._o 33._o and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o &_o his_o kingdone_v shall_v have_v no_o end_n also_o john_n 1._o 49._o 12._o 15._o mat._n 22._o all_o the_o place_n also_o which_o say_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n confirm_v christ_n to_o be_v king_n a_o prophet_n he_o be_v call_v esaie_n 61._o 1._o luk._n 4._o 19_o also_o deut._n 18._o 15._o it_o be_v promise_v that_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o a_o prophet_n â—3_n which_o place_n s._n peter_n in_o that_o excellent_a sermon_n which_o s._n luke_n mention_v understand_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o prophet_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n understand_v it_o s._n stephen_n a_o priest_n be_v he_o call_v psal_n 110._o 4._o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n 38._o which_o place_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v oftentimes_o allege_v where_o it_o call_v he_o the_o only_a &_o everlasting_a priest_n but_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o king_n prophet_n &_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o christ_n be_v this_o they_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o anoint_v they_o be_v with_o material_a &_o visible_a oil_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o thing_n figure_v &_o be_v anoint_v not_o with_o visible_a oil_n but_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o he_o himself_o luk._n 4._o 18._o do_v witness_n in_o declare_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o esaie_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n &c_n &c_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o ointment_n thus_o speak_v the_o psal_n 45._o 7._o thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n wherefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n 1._o have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o goodness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n which_o place_n the_o apostle_n understand_v of_o christ_n 9_o and_o christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o spiritual_a ointment_n we_o understand_v his_o kingdom_n not_o to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v heavenly_a &_o his_o priesthood_n to_o be_v everlasting_a &_o divine_a christ_n as_o king_n appoint_v of_o the_o father_n king_n govern_v his_o church_n &_o give_v her_o law_n which_o no_o prince_n nor_o the_o mighty_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n 10._o may_v disdain_v or_o abolish_v for_o it_o be_v note_v that_o all_o how_o mighty_a soever_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o king_n of_o king_n &_o lord_n of_o lord_n for_o god_n as_o say_v saint_n paul_n exalt_v christ_n &_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n do_v bow_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n prophet_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n christ_n as_o a_o prophet_n do_v teach_v we_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n do_v show_v we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o fly_v &_o what_o we_o ouht_v to_o follow_v who_o the_o father_n give_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o doctor_n maisterand_a teacher_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o take_v delight_n hear_v he_o he_o will_v we_o shall_v hear_v another_o doctrine_n albeit_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n do_v preach_v it_o 5._o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n say_v saint_n paul_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o another_o gospel_n they_o that_o which_o i_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o which_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 8._o the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n priest_n be_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o obtain_v grace_n for_o us._n the_o which_o he_o perform_v offer_v a_o sacrifice_n please_v and_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o this_o do_v jesus_n christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n which_o sacrifice_n one_o only_a time_n offer_v and_o never_o more_o reiteratetd_v for_o reiteration_n shall_v show_v imperfection_n to_o have_v be_v in_o it_o be_v so_o sweet_a and_o so_o good_a a_o savour_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o be_v please_v and_o be_v please_v be_v reconcile_v with_o man_n so_o that_o he_o pardon_v all_o our_o sin_n and_o sanctify_a we_o for_o ever_o of_o these_o three_o office_n treat_v also_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o 1_o chapter_n it_o show_v the_o excellency_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o angel_n and_o consequent_o over_o all_o creature_n in_o which_o it_o devote_v his_o kingdone_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n call_v he_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n do_v the_o prophet_n chapter_n 13._o 20._o he_o call_v he_o great_a pastor_n by_o pastor_n he_o understand_v a_o teacher_n and_o so_o in_o the_o 7._o verse_n he_o say_v remember_v your_o pastor_n which_o speak_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o christ_n be_v a_o
antichrist_n so_o prove_v by_o his_o abominable_a life_n and_o doctrine_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n sacred_a word_n and_o unrefutable_a argument_n draw_v from_o the_o same_o if_o thou_o will_v know_v and_o be_v assure_v likewise_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o devilish_a profanation_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o most_o blasphemous_a idolatrous_a and_o false_a sacrifice_n derogate_a from_o the_o most_o precious_a blood_n death_n &_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o thou_o will_v know_v &_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v assure_v that_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n true_a god_n &_o true_a man_n be_v the_o only_a lord_n saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n the_o only_o advocate_n intercessor_n &_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o only_a &_o alone_a king_n prophet_n and_o true_a high_a priest_n which_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n once_o for_o all_o and_o find_v eternal_a redemption_n if_o thou_o will_v know_v that_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o only_a &_o alone_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n his_o father_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n whereby_o only_o god_n wrath_n be_v appease_v we_o obtain_v pardon_n peace_n &_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n grace_n favour_n and_o everlasting_a life_n if_o thou_o will_v know_v and_o be_v likewise_o assure_v that_o this_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n one_o only_a time_n offer_v be_v all_o sufficient_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n &_o that_o no_o place_n remain_v for_o any_o other_o reiteration_n of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n if_o thou_o will_v know_v the_o true_a meaning_n use_n &_o practice_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n &_o the_o benfit_a thereof_o to_o the_o faithful_a if_o thou_o will_v certain_o know_v and_o be_v full_o assure_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n lead_v to_o all_o bliss_n and_o true_a blessedness_n confirm_v with_o his_o sacred_a word_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n and_o pen_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o which_o be_v the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o man_n point_v the_o pathway_n to_o hell_n death_n &_o destruction_n confirm_v with_o vain_a apparition_n dream_n false_a miracle_n and_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n come_v and_o see_v &_o except_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v thy_o mind_n that_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n glorious_a gospel_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o thou_o except_o thou_o list_v to_o grope_v at_o noon_n day_n and_o wilful_o say_v i_o will_v not_o see_v except_o thou_o have_v shake_v hand_n with_o death_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o hell_n except_o god_n for_o thy_o wilful_a obstinacy_n have_v give_v thou_o over_o unto_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n to_o oppose_v thyself_o against_o he_o &_o his_o know_a truth_n in_o read_v this_o book_n without_o partial_a preiudication_n thou_o can_v not_o but_o see_v exact_o perceive_v and_o taste_v to_o thy_o unspeakable_a comfort_n how_o sweet_a be_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o reveal_v to_o thou_o dust_n and_o ash_n the_o mystery_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o which_o the_o wise_a of_o this_o world_n neither_o have_v understand_v nor_o can_v comprehend_v but_o be_v reveal_v unto_o babe_n his_o saint_n to_o who_o he_o will_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o confound_v and_o make_v foolishness_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a which_o if_o thou_o shall_v find_v as_o if_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n thou_o seek_v thou_o can_v not_o but_o find_v then_o praise_n jehovah_n the_o author_n of_o all_o goodness_n be_v thankful_a to_o this_o author_n the_o mean_n of_o thy_o good_a and_o take_v in_o worth_a my_o simple_a travel_n a_o inferior_a furtherance_n thereunto_o who_o hearty_o wish_v thou_o no_o less_o comfort_n and_o joy_n in_o read_v than_o my_o miserable_a self_n receive_v in_o translate_n of_o this_o book_n and_o because_o it_o seem_v a_o thing_n difficult_a to_o translate_v the_o proverb_n wherein_o not_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v that_o course_n have_v i_o observe_v &_o set_v down_o withal_o the_o proper_a phrase_n of_o the_o spanish_a and_o portugal_n tongue_n both_o in_o they_o and_o some_o other_o hard_a &_o doubtful_a word_n that_o thou_o gentle_a reader_n endue_v with_o better_a gift_n may_v judge_v and_o courteous_o amend_v by_o thy_o knowledge_n what_o my_o unskilfulnesse_n have_v miss_v hope_v that_o my_o desire_n herein_o to_o do_v well_o may_v excuse_v in_o thy_o chistian_n conceit_n whatsoever_o be_v if_o any_o thing_n misdo_v and_o so_o i_o leave_v thou_o to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v thou_o thou_o in_o the_o lord_n i._n g._n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o great_a necessity_n which_o our_o country_n of_o spain_n have_v to_o know_v the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o know_v they_o it_o may_v beware_v they_o and_o nought_o esteem_v their_o authority_n which_o against_o all_o right_n divine_a and_o humane_a they_o have_v usurp_v over_o the_o conscience_n which_o jesus_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n with_o his_o death_n &_o passion_n have_v free_v i_o shall_v never_o christian_a reader_n have_v enter_v a_o labyrinth_n so_o confuse_v and_o rugged_a as_o be_v to_o write_v the_o life_n of_o pope_n for_o thou_o must_v know_v that_o the_o romist_n themselves_o concord_n not_o nor_o agree_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o pope_n some_o set_v down_o more_o and_o other_o less_o and_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o so_o little_a they_o agree_v touch_v the_o time_n that_o they_o pope_v let_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o as_o of_o a_o king_n he_o be_v say_v to_o reign_v to_o say_v of_o a_o pope_n to_o pope_n some_o of_o these_o self_n same_o also_o that_o all_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v pope_n of_o some_o of_o they_o say_v great_a laudes_fw-la and_o praise_n extol_v they_o to_o the_o heaven_n of_o these_o self_n same_o say_v other_o filthy_a thing_n cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n a_o example_n of_o the_o first_o s._n gregory_n as_o say_v friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n 3._o part_n cap._n 8._o ¶_o 1_o of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n be_v the_o 66._o pope_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o the_o 63._o as_o say_v matthew_n palmer_n nor_o the_o 64._o as_o say_v panuinus_n nor_o the_o 65._o as_o say_v marianus_n nor_o less_a 62._o as_o say_v s._n antoninus_n this_o far_a pineda_n gelasius_n 1._o after_o platina_n be_v the_o 51._o pope_n after_o panuinus_n the_o 50._o and_o after_o george_n cassander_n and_o carança_n the_o 49._o also_o paul_n the_o second_o after_o platina_n be_v the_o 220._o carança_n count_v he_o for_o the_o 219._o pero_n mexia_n for_o 218._o and_o panuinus_n for_o 215._o five_o less_o than_o platina_n according_a to_o this_o account_n sistus_fw-la 5._o which_o in_o the_o year_n 1588._o tyrannize_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v after_o platina_n the_o 236._o pope_n after_o carança_n 235._o after_o perâ—_n mexia_n 234._o and_o after_o panuinus_n 231._o most_o popish_a author_n be_v all_o these_o some_o spaniard_n and_o other_o italian_n and_o have_v we_o allege_v more_o author_n more_o disagreement_n and_o contrariety_n shall_v we_o have_v find_v of_o this_o diversity_n spring_v the_o disorder_n which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n that_o some_o pope_n pope_v for_o they_o which_o reckon_v least_o pope_n put_v the_o year_n which_o they_o take_v from_o 4_o or_o 5_o pope_n who_o they_o reckon_v not_o to_o other_o pope_n carança_n in_o his_o summa_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la speak_v of_o boniface_n 3_o this_o be_v the_o first_o pope_n as_o in_o his_o life_n shall_v be_v show_v say_v these_o word_n there_o be_v diversity_n among_o writer_n how_o long_a time_n boniface_n 3_o be_v pope_n for_o of_o platina_n be_v it_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v nine_o month_n other_o say_v 8_o month_n and_o a_o half_a other_o a_o year_n and_o 25_o day_n other_o a_o year_n 5_o month_n &_o 28_o day_n other_o say_v that_o he_o die_v have_v be_v pope_n 8_o month_n and_o 22_o day_n this_o far_a carança_n the_o same_o may_v we_o say_v of_o many_o other_o pope_n for_o example_n of_o the_o second_o will_v we_o put_v liberius_n and_o formosus_fw-la beside_o many_o other_o that_o we_o may_v set_v down_o liberius_n and_o formosus_fw-la some_o of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v canonize_v and_o other_o do_v curse_v they_o platina_n say_v that_o liberius_n be_v a_o arian_n panuinus_n say_v that_o he_o be_v holy_a read_v his_o life_n which_o of_o diverse_a author_n we_o have_v gather_v as_o touch_v formosus_fw-la stephen_n 6_o or_o 7._o condemn_v he_o so_o
see_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v expulse_v the_o same_o jerâ—nimus_fw-la vida_n bishop_n of_o cremona_n have_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n indict_v the_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o know_v to_o marcellus_n with_o most_o vehement_a word_n he_o warn_v vida_n in_o no_o wise_a to_o send_v the_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o thing_n evil_n in_o example_n that_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n shall_v write_v such_o letter_n to_o the_o high_a bishop_n as_o though_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o prescribe_v he_o a_o law_n which_o will_v be_v so_o great_a a_o mischief_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v hold_v for_o suspect_a vida_n vanquish_v with_o this_o say_n so_o temper_v with_o the_o other_o bishop_n that_o the_o letter_n be_v not_o send_v when_o vergerius_n be_v to_o depart_v the_o council_n he_o go_v to_o speak_v with_o marcellus_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o he_o demand_v for_o what_o cause_n he_o do_v cast_v he_o from_o the_o council_n and_o what_o article_n he_o can_v object_v why_o he_o will_v exclude_v he_o from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n to_o this_o answer_v marcellus_n because_o i_o have_v hear_v thou_o have_v say_v the_o legend_n of_o saint_n george_n and_o saint_n christopher_n be_v not_o true_a vergerius_n answer_v so_o it_o be_v i_o say_v so_o and_o so_o i_o say_v still_o for_o i_o rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n paul_n 3._o 3_o who_o have_v command_v that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o legend_n shall_v be_v spunge_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a breviarie_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o say_a breviarie_n he_o have_v command_v say_v he_o the_o legend_n which_o be_v not_o true_a to_o be_v take_v away_o marcellus_n thus_o catch_v answer_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o good_a man_n that_o seem_v in_o the_o least_o thing_n to_o consent_v with_o the_o lutheran_n and_o so_o say_v he_o unto_o he_o depart_v then_o from_o our_o council_n this_o have_v i_o say_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o hope_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o council_n where_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o legate_n govern_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o will_v speak_v with_o good_a zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n his_o mouth_n they_o will_v stop_v and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o yet_o be_v silent_a cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o council_n behold_v how_o free_a be_v that_o council_n free_a where_o each_o one_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o speak_v that_o be_v meet_v such_o a_o one_o be_v marcellus_n before_o he_o be_v pope_n and_o such_o and_o worse_o be_v pope_n will_v he_o have_v be_v have_v not_o god_n take_v he_o from_o the_o world_n when_o he_o have_v pope_v but_o twenty_o three_o day_n and_o some_o say_v that_o he_o die_v of_o poison_n paul_n 4._o poison_n a_o neapolitan_a before_o call_v johannes_n petrus_n carafa_n cardinal_n chietino_n or_o theatino_n in_o the_o 1555._o spaard_n year_n with_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o cardinal_n who_o desire_v to_o please_v henry_n the_o french_a king_n 1555._o be_v choose_v pope_n he_o be_v in_o venice_n before_o he_o be_v pope_n with_o his_o hypocrisy_n and_o feign_a holiness_n do_v institute_n or_o reform_v the_o new_a order_n of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o divine_a love_n which_o of_o he_o that_o be_v bishop_n of_o chiety_n be_v call_v chietinos_n or_o theatinos_n as_o we_o have_v say_v upon_o paul_n 3_o he_o forsake_v this_o order_n by_o he_o institute_v or_o reform_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v venice_n his_o religious_a consort_n demand_v whither_o he_o go_v whether_o i_o go_v answer_v he_o can_v you_o not_o come_v give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v pope_n if_o he_o may_v he_o give_v it_o out_o before_o he_o be_v pope_n that_o he_o nought_o else_o desire_v but_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o of_o this_o argument_n write_v a_o book_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o paul_n the_o three_o but_o when_o he_o be_v pope_n he_o for_o nothing_o less_o care_v who_o list_v to_o read_v this_o book_n church_n shall_v see_v that_o almost_o he_o confirm_v those_o article_n whereof_o we_o accuse_v the_o papist_n to_o wit_n that_o so_o ruyned_a be_v the_o church_n among_o they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o now_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n the_o pope_n say_v he_o have_v itch_a ear_n have_v heap_v up_o master_n which_o entertain_v they_o in_o their_o lust_n and_o concupiscence_n that_o through_o the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n serve_v only_o to_o â—ake_v together_o money_n that_o wicked_a man_n be_v ordain_v that_o nothing_o but_o simony_n be_v see_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o prelate_n be_v very_o ambitious_a and_o covetous_a that_o in_o monastery_n be_v commit_v enormous_a offence_n that_o rome_n be_v full_a of_o whore_n these_o thing_n and_o other_o such_o do_v this_o book_n contain_v of_o wicked_a custom_n and_o life_n it_o only_o speak_v but_o not_o once_o intreat_v of_o the_o false_a doctrine_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o rome_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o fire_n &_o blood_n wherewith_o such_o be_v handle_v as_o endeavour_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n do_v it_o speak_v but_o when_o he_o be_v pope_n how_o do_v he_o amend_v it_o as_o do_v benedict_n 13._o pius_fw-la 2._o pius_fw-la 4._o his_o predecessor_n and_o other_o who_o before_o they_o be_v pope_n much_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o be_v pope_n do_v the_o like_a or_o worse_o than_o the_o rest_n even_o so_o do_v he_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n certain_a augustine_n friar_n many_o bishop_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o imprison_v torment_a and_o do_v they_o in_o the_o end_n what_o evil_a he_o can_v not_o for_o that_o they_o be_v adulterer_n nor_o incestuous_a person_n simonist_n nor_o blasphemer_n be_v all_o this_o but_o for_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o they_o profess_v reformation_n then_o cast_v aside_o he_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o war_n against_o don_n philip_n our_o king_n and_o the_o spanish_a blood_n deny_v he_o then_o o_o spain_n for_o father_n who_o from_o the_o son_n take_v the_o cloak_n the_o which_o this_o paul_n from_o the_o king_n don_n philip_n and_o clement_n 7._o from_o don_n charles_n the_o emperor_n endeavour_v to_o take_v as_o in_o the_o life_n of_o clement_n 7._o we_o have_v before_o declare_v this_o paul_n be_v a_o neapolytan_n and_o so_o vassal_n to_o the_o king_n be_v to_o he_o a_o traitor_n &_o teacher_n take_v part_n with_o francis_n his_o king_n enemy_n his_o great_a servant_n panuinus_n say_v that_o aid_v by_o the_o french_a &_o swizzar_n he_o raise_v great_a war_n against_o king_n philip_n and_o renew_v the_o old_a hatred_n for_o the_o spanish_a name_n have_v he_o long_v before_o detest_v that_o as_o say_v panuinus_n for_o public_a and_o particular_a injury_n and_o so_o the_o neapolitan_n he_o well_v hope_v will_v have_v rise_v against_o their_o king_n when_o he_o be_v cardinal_n he_o persuade_v paul_n 3._o to_o war_n against_o the_o imperial_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n promise_v he_o his_o service_n and_o the_o aid_n of_o many_o neapolitan_n of_o who_o he_o have_v many_o friend_n say_v he_o within_o that_o kingdom_n but_o paul_n 3_o be_v more_o wise_a and_o refuse_v his_o council_n then_o duke_n dalva_n understand_v that_o this_o pope_n paul_n 4._o conspire_v against_o the_o king_n to_o take_v naples_n with_o a_o great_a camp_n come_v upon_o rome_n and_o send_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n wherein_o he_o show_v all_o that_o since_o he_o be_v pope_n he_o have_v practise_v against_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n and_o vehement_o exhort_v he_o to_o peace_n warn_v he_o that_o if_o he_o say_v not_o and_o that_o quick_o what_o he_o will_v do_v touch_v war_n or_o peace_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v assure_v the_o war_n be_v proclaim_v to_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n he_o write_v also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o after_o fifteen_o day_n when_o the_o duke_n perceive_v that_o the_o pope_n prolong_v the_o time_n he_o enter_v upon_o the_o church_n land_n and_o very_o many_o of_o they_o take_v which_o he_o keep_v say_v he_o for_o the_o church_n and_o the_o succeed_a pope_n all_o this_o notwithstanding_o will_v not_o the_o pope_n yield_v to_o peace_n until_o he_o hear_v news_n of_o the_o great_a victory_n 1557._o which_o the_o king_n in_o the_o year_n 1557._o hadhad_v against_o the_o french_a at_o the_o take_n of_o saint_n quintanes_n quintanes_n wherein_o all_o the_o nobility_n almost_o of_o france_n england_n and_o saint_n
quintanes_n also_o be_v take_v in_o the_o 1558._o year_n and_o the_o month_n of_o september_n die_v in_o spain_n don_n charles_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o 17_o of_o november_n the_o same_o year_n die_v mary_n queen_n of_o england_n and_o cardinal_n poole_n &_o in_o her_o place_n reign_v lady_n elizabeth_n by_o who_o mean_n the_o great_a persecution_n of_o fire_n and_o blood_n prisonment_n and_o banishment_n 1558._o which_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n have_v suffer_v in_o england_n england_n cease_v forty_o whole_a year_n that_o this_o magnanimous_a and_o most_o prudent_a queen_n have_v reign_v have_v this_o kingdom_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n enjoy_v this_o freedom_n in_o which_o time_n this_o kingdom_n have_v be_v and_o be_v a_o refuge_n and_o sanctuary_n for_o many_o stranger_n who_o escape_v the_o talon_n of_o the_o hawk_n stranger_n and_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o woulue_n have_v thither_o retire_v god_n for_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n enrich_v it_o with_o his_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a riches_n since_o it_o have_v entertain_v and_o holpen_v poor_a stranger_n in_o the_o time_n of_o so_o great_a affliction_n and_o calamity_n seville_a in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n paul_n 4._o begin_n the_o great_a persecution_n in_o spain_n and_o chief_o in_o the_o city_n of_o seville_a and_o valladolid_n at_o the_o end_n almost_o of_o the_o 1557._o year_n this_o pesecution_n begin_v as_o we_o will_v afterwards_o declare_v the_o city_n of_o sevil_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o civil_a populous_a rich_a ancient_a fruitful_a and_o of_o most_o sumptuous_a building_n that_o be_v this_o day_n in_o spain_n to_o be_v most_o rich_a it_o plain_o appear_v see_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o west_n indies_n come_v unto_o it_o &_o that_o the_o king_n have_v thence_o every_o year_n a_o million_o and_o a_o half_a of_o ducat_n which_o rent_n be_v so_o great_a that_o few_o king_n there_o be_v that_o have_v so_o much_o of_o one_o whole_a entire_a kingdom_n most_o ancient_a it_o be_v for_o if_o we_o credit_v history_n hispalo_n novono_n king_n of_o spain_n of_o who_o it_o be_v call_v hispalis_n build_v it_o and_o hercules_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o troy_n do_v augment_v it_o that_o it_o be_v fruitful_a be_v prove_v by_o that_o place_n axarase_n where_o be_v such_o and_o so_o many_o olive_n tree_n from_o which_o be_v draw_v so_o great_a plenty_n and_o abundance_n of_o oil_n that_o it_o store_v not_o only_o a_o great_a part_n of_o spain_n but_o many_o other_o land_n also_o far_o distant_a from_o spain_n it_o be_v see_v also_o by_o the_o field_n of_o carmona_n and_o zeres_n so_o abound_v with_o wheat_n and_o by_o the_o pasture_n so_o full_o store_v with_o vine_n oreng_v tree_n fig_n tree_n pomgranate_n and_o other_o infinite_a fruit_n and_o where_o nothing_o be_v sow_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o much_o spirage_n and_o palm_n tree_n &c_n &c_n it_o have_v also_o much_o cattle_n &_o chief_o sheep_n from_o whence_o much_o wool_n be_v send_v into_o italy_n and_o flander_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n have_v not_o only_o enrich_v this_o city_n make_v it_o so_o civil_a populous_a rich_a ancient_a fruitful_a and_o of_o such_o sumptuous_a building_n but_o have_v also_o enrich_v &_o bless_v it_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o christ_n 3._o elect_v it_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n all_o this_o say_v saint_n paul_n of_o the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n to_o be_v the_o first_o city_n of_o our_o country_n of_o spain_n preach_v that_o in_o these_o time_n shall_v know_v the_o abuse_n superstition_n &_o idolatry_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n wherewith_o spain_n have_v so_o long_a time_n be_v deceive_v and_o know_v they_o to_o cause_v it_o to_o amend_v shall_v publish_v as_o it_o have_v publish_v and_o dywlge_v the_o same_o and_o so_o jesus_n christ_n may_v reign_v in_o his_o church_n and_o antichrist_n be_v banish_v destroy_v and_o slay_v valer._n about_o the_o year_n 1540_o one_o rodrigo_n de_fw-fr valeria_n bear_v at_o lebrixa_n live_v in_o seville_a where_o also_o be_v bear_v the_o most_o learned_a aentonius_n de_fw-fr brixa_n restorer_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n in_o our_o country_n of_o spain_n this_o valeria_n pass_v his_o youth_n not_o in_o virtue_n nor_o spiritual_a exercise_n not_o in_o read_v nor_o meditation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o in_o vain_a and_o worldly_a exercise_n as_o rich_a youth_n accustomable_o do_v he_o delight_v to_o have_v good_a and_o well_o barded_a horse_n to_o day_n be_v he_o suit_v in_o one_o apparel_n and_o to_o morrow_n in_o another_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o play_v to_o hunt_v and_o to_o such_o other_o exercise_n whereunto_o knight_n and_o gentleman_n apply_v themselves_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o his_o vain_a exercise_n he_o know_v not_o how_o nor_o by_o what_o mean_n god_n touch_v alter_v and_o change_v he_o into_o a_o new_a man_n far_o different_a from_o the_o former_a so_o that_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o he_o former_o love_v and_o follow_v his_o vain_a exercise_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v he_o afterwards_o abhor_v detest_v and_o forsake_v they_o hearty_o apply_v himself_o and_o bend_v all_o the_o force_n of_o his_o body_n and_o mind_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n read_v and_o meditation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n some_o small_a knowledge_n he_o have_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n do_v much_o herein_o avayle_v he_o for_o now_o be_v the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n know_v which_o suffer_v not_o in_o spain_n the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n many_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o mystery_n which_o god_n wrought_v in_o valeria_n hold_v for_o foolishness_n and_o want_n of_o judgement_n such_o a_o sudden_a and_o great_a alteration_n for_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n which_o flesh_n hold_v of_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a thing_n it_o hold_v they_o for_o foolishness_n 18._o and_o drunkenness_n as_o say_v s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 18._o the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v true_o foolishness_n to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v &c_n &c_n and_o in_o the_o 12._o verse_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o save_v those_o that_o believe_v and_o in_o the_o 2._o chap._n 14._o the_o carnal_a man_n understand_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o parteine_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o to_o he_o they_o be_v foolishness_n etc._n etc._n and_o s._n luke_n act._n 2._o 13._o report_v that_o many_o 13._o ignorant_a of_o the_o sudden_a alteration_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wrought_v in_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v drunken_a but_o those_o that_o have_v eye_n may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o folly_n nor_o drunkenness_n but_o a_o change_n wrought_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o move_v valeria_n when_o valeria_n be_v thus_o change_v he_o conceive_v great_a sorrow_n and_o repentance_n for_o his_o vain_a life_n pass_v and_o so_o employ_v himself_o whole_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n always_o speak_v and_o entreat_v of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n read_v and_o meditate_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o give_v himself_o so_o to_o read_v they_o that_o he_o know_v much_o thereof_o by_o hart_n which_o he_o very_o apt_o apply_v to_o that_o which_o he_o handle_v in_o seville_a where_o he_o dwell_v have_v he_o daily_a disputation_n and_o contention_n against_o the_o priest_n and_o friar_n and_o tell_v they_o to_o their_o face_n that_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a corruption_n as_o be_v not_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n only_o but_o also_o in_o every_o christian_a commonwealth_n which_o corruption_n say_v he_o be_v so_o great_a that_o there_o be_v none_o or_o very_o little_a hope_n of_o amendment_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o reprove_v they_o sharp_o &_o that_o not_o in_o corner_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o market_n &_o street_n &_o upon_o the_o exchange_n in_o seville_a a_o place_n where_o merchant_n twice_o a_o day_n meet_v about_o their_o business_n he_o pardon_v nor_o spare_v they_o not_o s._n paul_n as_o say_v saint_n luke_n act_n 17._o 16._o and_o 17._o see_v the_o city_n of_o athens_n so_o great_o give_v to_o idolatry_n be_v much_o move_v and_o dispute_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o open_a market_n or_o assembly_n of_o man_n with_o those_o that_o encounter_v he_o even_o so_o our_o valeria_n see_v so_o noble_a a_o city_n as_o seville_a be_v give_v to_o so_o great_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o so_o full_a of_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n of_o so_o many_o priest_n and_o friar_n he_o dispute_v with_o they_o in_o the_o market_n &_o street_n and_o reprove_v and_o convince_v they_o by_o the_o
same_o so_o command_v he_o josua_n the_o general_n and_o most_o warlike_a captain_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o the_o book_n of_o this_o law_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o thy_o mouth_n but_o day_n and_o night_n shall_v thou_o meditate_v therein_o that_o thou_o may_v observe_v and_o do_v according_a to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v therein_o for_o then_o shall_v thou_o make_v thy_o way_n prosperous_a and_o then_o shall_v thou_o understande_v god_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n give_v to_o our_o king_n and_o lord_n his_o captain_n and_o governor_n the_o grace_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n which_o god_n have_v command_v they_o and_o the_o pope_n have_v forbid_v that_o rule_v thereby_o they_o may_v well_o govern_v his_o subject_n albeit_o by_o that_o we_o have_v say_v it_o clere_o appear_v the_o pope_n i_o mean_v from_o boniface_n 3._o which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 605._o unto_o clement_n the_o 8._o or_o 10._o which_o now_o tirannize_v to_o be_v of_o evil_a life_n and_o of_o worse_a doctrine_n by_o reason_n whereof_o they_o neither_o be_v nor_o in_o any_o wise_a can_v be_v successor_n of_o peter_n nor_o vicar_n of_o christ_n but_o true_o antichrist_n yet_o for_o better_a confirmation_n with_o reason_n and_o notable_a say_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n with_o decree_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n &_o chief_o with_o 3._o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n admirable_a for_o this_o purpose_n we_o will_v confirm_v it_o not_o with_o stand_v but_o before_o we_o do_v this_o we_o will_v set_v down_o certain_a ancient_a spanish_a proverb_n declare_v what_o be_v the_o life_n of_o these_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o fly_v they_o the_o spanish_a tongue_n be_v not_o only_o eloquent_a and_o copious_a but_o sententious_a also_o many_o proverbe_n it_o have_v by_o we_o call_v refrain_n which_o be_v certain_a brief_a say_n sententious_a and_o true_a so_o by_o common_a consent_n and_o that_o of_o long_a time_n allow_v to_o such_o proverbe_n in_o all_o tongue_n aswell_o learned_a as_o unlearned_a geve_v great_a credit_n because_o they_o be_v some_o chief_a principle_n which_o the_o latins_n call_v perseus_n nota_fw-la contrary_a whereunto_o whosoever_o will_v speak_v shall_v be_v hold_v for_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a that_o the_o spanish_a tongue_n be_v plenteous_a in_o proverbe_n &_o brief_a sentence_n the_o book_n call_v celestina_n the_o first_o part_n i_o say_v for_o the_o rest_n be_v falsify_v a_o book_n doubtless_o do_v it_o entreat_v of_o some_o other_o matter_n worthy_a to_o be_v read_v do_v very_o evident_o declare_v the_o book_n of_o proverb_n which_o hernan_n nunes_n the_o comendador_n most_o excellent_a professor_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o greek_a in_o salamanca_n collect_v do_v show_v also_o the_o same_o who_o purpose_n be_v not_o only_o to_o collect_v so_o infinite_a a_o number_n of_o spanish_a proverbe_n but_o also_o will_v have_v not_o death_n prevent_v he_o have_v gloss_a and_o commented_a upon_o they_o as_o do_v erasmus_n upon_o the_o latin_a proverbe_n very_o have_v the_o comendador_n effect_v his_o purpose_n our_o spanish_a tongue_n shall_v have_v have_v a_o great_a treasure_n but_o to_o what_o end_n will_v thou_o say_v unto_o i_o entreat_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n say_v thou_o this_o to_o great_a purpose_n i_o answer_v have_v i_o say_v this_o person_n because_o here_o i_o will_v allege_v many_o spanish_a proverbe_n which_o very_o brief_o and_o most_o true_o do_v natural_o &_o with_o lively_a colour_n paint_v out_o the_o life_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o friar_n and_o of_o all_o the_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n from_o the_o little_a novice_n that_o help_v to_o say_v mass_n even_o to_o the_o pope_n himself_o of_o the_o wicked_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n their_o deceit_n subtlety_n &_o hypocrisy_n covetousness_n robbery_n whordom_n ambition_n and_o simony_n etc._n etc._n speak_v these_o undoubted_a true_a proverbe_n and_o so_o command_v we_o to_o fly_v from_o they_o all_o these_o proverbe_n follow_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o say_a book_n of_o the_o comendador_n of_o the_o wicked_a life_n of_o ecclesiastical_a man_n sin_n clerigoy_n palomar_n teruas_fw-la limpio_fw-la tu_fw-la lugar_n life_n of_o priest_n and_o dove_n where_o be_v a_o want_n there_o be_v cleanness_n rife_a and_o foulness_n scant_o siboo_n negocio_fw-la trazede_v frade_a podey_n falar_fw-la de_fw-fr la_fw-fr call_v potuguez_n speak_v friar_n if_o good_a it_o light_n do_v crave_v if_o bad_a it_o darkness_n seek_v to_o have_v entray_v padre_n sin_n licencia_fw-la o_fw-la os_fw-la sobrà _fw-la favour_n o_o falta_fw-la verguenâ—a_fw-la here_o free_o father_n enterest_n thou_o or_o under_o leave_n or_o shameless_a now_o cregos_n frade_n pegas_fw-la e_fw-la choyas_fw-la do_v à _fw-la ordemo_fw-la quatro_fw-la joyas_fw-la gallego_n clerigos_fw-la frayle_n picaâ—as_o y_fw-fr grajas_o do_v all_o diablo_fw-mi tale_n quatro_fw-la alhajas_fw-la â—_o joyas_fw-la priest_n friar_n pie_n daw_n and_o such_o like_a chaffer_n all_o jewel_n four_o to_o the_o devil_n i_o offer_v frail_a ni_fw-fr judio_n nunca_fw-la buen_fw-es amigo_fw-es nor_o friar_n nor_o jew_n ever_o friend_n true_a hize_fw-mi ami_fw-fr hijo_fw-es monazillo_fw-la y_fw-mi tornoseme_v diablillo_n a_o novice_n young_a my_o son_n do_v make_v for_o demi_a devil_n do_v he_o take_v quien_n quisiere_fw-la su_fw-es hijo_fw-es vellaco_fw-it del_fw-it todo_fw-it meta_fw-la lo_o missario_fw-la o_fw-la moâ—o_fw-la de_fw-fr corâ—_n of_o knavery_n who_o list_v to_o have_v his_o son_n heir_n make_v he_o a_o mass_n priest_n or_o youth_n of_o a_o quire_n moço_fw-la missero_fw-la y_fw-fr abad_n ballastero_fw-la y_fw-fr frail_a cortes_fw-la reniego_fw-la de_fw-la todo_fw-es tres_fw-la a_o mass_a youth_n a_o flatter_a friar_n a_o hunt_a priest_n a_o hateful_a liar_n monja_n para_fw-it parlar_fw-it y_fw-fr frail_a para_fw-it negociar_n jamas_fw-la se_fw-la vido_fw-la talpar_fw-la a_o nun_n to_o prate_v a_o friar_n to_o proule_n who_o ere_o two_o such_o have_v see_v so_o foul_a ni_fw-fr amistad_fw-es con_v frail_a ni_fw-fr con_fw-mi monja_fw-fr que_fw-fr te_fw-mi ladre_fw-mi with_o flatter_a friar_n nor_o pule_a nun_n no_o friendship_n else_o thou_o be_v undo_v ni_fw-fr fie_v en_fw-fr monje_fw-fr prieto_fw-la ni_fw-fr en_fw-fr amor_fw-la de_fw-fr nieto_fw-la in_o coal_n black_a friar_n have_v thou_o no_o trust_n nor_o rest_n on_o grandchilds_n love_n thou_o must_v ni_fw-fr à _fw-fr frail_a descalço_fw-la ni_fw-fr à _fw-fr hombre_fw-es callado_n ni_fw-fr à _fw-fr muger_fw-fr baruuda_fw-la no_o le_fw-fr des_fw-fr posada_fw-es to_z barefoot_z friar_z nor_o silent_a man_n nor_o beard_a she_o subject_n thou_o then_o nunca_n vide_fw-la de_fw-la cosas_fw-la menos_fw-mi que_fw-fr de_fw-fr abrilee_n y_fw-fr obispâ—s_fw-fr buenos_fw-mi thing_n less_o i_o never_o understand_v then_o april_n fair_a and_o bishop_n good_a bendita_fw-it la_fw-it casa_fw-la que_fw-fr no_o tiene_fw-it corona_fw-la rasa_fw-la choir_n dezir_fw-it rapada_fw-es este_fw-fr refran_n es_fw-la tomado_n de_fw-fr italiano_fw-it beata_fw-la quella_fw-it casa_fw-la que_fw-la non_fw-la ha_o cheregarasa_fw-la the_o dwell_a house_n be_v sure_o blessed_v wherein_o no_o shaveling_n have_v his_o nest_n this_o proverb_n be_v take_v from_o the_o italian_a beata_fw-la quella_fw-it casa_fw-la que_fw-fr nen_fw-mi ha_o cherega_fw-la rasa_fw-la ni_fw-fr fie_v muger_fw-fr de_fw-fr frail_a whoredom_n ni_fw-fr barajes_fw-fr con_fw-mi alcayde_v no_o woman_n trust_v a_o holy_a freyr_n nor_o yet_o scold_v with_o a_o judge_n for_o fear_n ni_fw-fr mula_fw-la mohina_fw-la ni_fw-fr moça_fw-fr marina_n ni_fw-fr poyo_n à _fw-fr la_fw-fr puerta_fw-la ni_fw-fr abad_n por_fw-mi vezino_fw-mi no_o mule_n of_o colour_n sad_a nor_o bench_n have_v at_o thy_o door_n nor_o maid_n of_o marian_n trade_n nor_o priest_n for_o thy_o neighbour_n ni_fw-fr frail_a por_fw-mi amigo_fw-mi vi_o clerigo_n por_fw-mi vezino_fw-mi a_o friar_n for_o friend_n see_v thou_o forsake_v and_o priest_n for_o neighbour_n do_v not_o make_v ni_fw-fr buen_fw-es frail_a por_fw-mi amigo_fw-mi ni_fw-fr malo_fw-la por_fw-mi enemigo_fw-it no_o good_a friar_n for_o a_o friend_n do_v choose_v nor_o bad_a for_o foe_n else_o shall_v thou_o loose_v por_z alas_o haldas_n del_o vicario_fw-la sube_fw-mi la_fw-fr moça_fw-fr all_o campanario_fw-la by_o vicar_n skirt_n the_o maid_n up_o to_o the_o belfry_n go_v yet_o nought_o at_o all_o afraid_a what_o make_v she_o there_o who_o know_v muchas_fw-es vezes_n de_fw-fr hombre_n casado_n clerigos_n y_o soldado_n no_o son_n amado_n holy_a priest_n and_o soldier_n then_o be_v oft_o not_o love_v of_o marry_a man_n obispo_n dâ—_n calahorra_n haze_v los_fw-es asnos_fw-es de_fw-fr corona_n covetousness_n for_o bribe_n do_v bishop_n order_n give_v to_o ass_n shear_v o_o that_o they_o live_v ni_fw-fr de_fw-fr frale_fw-mi ni_fw-fr de_fw-fr menja_fw-fr no_o esperar_fw-it de_fw-it recebir_fw-it nada_fw-es of_o friar_n nor_o nun_n ought_v to_o receive_v the_o hope_n that_o be_v will_v sure_o deceive_v si_fw-mi con_fw-mi monia_fw-la quieres_fw-la tratar_n cumplete_a the_o guardar_n if_o with_o a_o nun_n thou_o list_v to_o deal_v stand_v on_o thy_o guard_n
support_v and_o maintain_v he_o a_o curse_n than_o be_v pronounce_v in_o this_o council_n not_o against_o john_n of_o constantinople_n but_o general_o against_o whosoever_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n primacy_n the_o doctor_n which_o at_o this_o time_n live_v and_o chief_o saint_n gregory_n do_v witness_v the_o same_o let_v they_o read_v his_o epistle_n of_o the_o first_o book_n the_o 76._o primacy_n 78._o 80._o 85._o and_o of_o the_o second_o book_n the_o 188._o and_o 194._o in_o none_o of_o these_o epistle_n say_v s._n gregory_n that_o the_o say_v john_n wrong_v s._n peter_n nor_o withhold_v nor_o yet_o usurp_v the_o right_a and_o title_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o protest_v that_o it_o be_v title_n profane_a sacrilegious_a and_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n and_o in_o the_o 4._o book_n and_o 48._o chap._n of_o the_o register_n the_o same_o saint_n gregory_n doubt_v not_o to_o pronounce_v he_o that_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v universal_a and_o chief_a bishop_n to_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n read_v for_o this_o purpose_n the_o same_o saint_n gregory_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 76._o 78._o 30._o lib._n 7._o and_o 69._o epist_n and_o in_o the_o 35._o epist_n which_o he_o write_v to_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o usurp_v this_o title_n he_o say_v all_o that_o be_v prophesy_v be_v fulfil_v the_o king_n of_o pride_n namely_o antichrist_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o that_o which_o be_v abomination_n to_o speak_v a_o host_n of_o priest_n make_v preparation_n for_o he_o and_o in_o a_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o mauricius_n the_o emperor_n he_o say_v and_o i_o say_v bold_o that_o whosoever_o be_v call_v universal_a priest_n either_o in_o his_o pride_n desire_v so_o to_o be_v call_v or_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n for_o that_o in_o wax_a proud_a he_o prefer_v himself_o to_o the_o rest_n and_o with_o incomparable_a pride_n walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o error_n for_o as_o that_o perverse_a man_n will_v above_o all_o man_n be_v hold_v for_o god_n salisburg_n so_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o be_v he_o be_v he_o what_o he_o will_v that_o seek_v to_o be_v call_v priest_n over_o the_o other_o priest_n etc._n etc._n about_o the_o 1240._o year_n edward_n archbishop_n of_o salisburg_n speak_v in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o ratisbon_n to_o repress_v the_o insolency_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o say_v these_o word_n we_o may_v have_v perceive_v have_v we_o not_o be_v blind_a under_o the_o title_n of_o chief_a bishop_n a_o most_o cruel_a wolf_n in_o shepherd_n clothing_n the_o roman_a bishop_n dare_v deceive_a and_o sow_v the_o war_n of_o war_n draw_v weapon_n against_o all_o christian_n and_o become_v great_a they_o kill_v the_o sheep_n cast_v peace_n and_o concord_n out_o of_o the_o world_n draw_v from_o hell_n civil_a war_n and_o domestical_a sedition_n more_o &_o more_o weaken_v the_o strength_n of_o all_o man_n to_o triumph_v over_o all_o man_n to_o deliver_v up_o all_o man_n and_o to_o put_v all_o man_n in_o bondage_n and_o captivity_n it_o be_v now_o say_v he_o 170_o year_n since_o hildebrand_n he_o be_v call_v gregory_n 7._o under_o colour_n of_o religion_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o antichrist_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o begin_v this_o abominable_a war_n which_o his_o successor_n until_o this_o day_n have_v continue_v and_o then_o the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o babylon_n desire_v to_o reign_v they_o can_v endure_v a_o equal_a believe_v i_o that_o have_v make_v experience_n cease_v they_o will_v not_o until_o have_v suppress_v the_o emperor_n deface_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n accomplish_v &_o oppress_v the_o true_a pastor_n they_o destroy_v by_o the_o same_o way_n all_o whatsoever_o remain_v they_o put_v all_o under_o their_o foot_n they_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n &_o lift_v up_o themselves_o above_o all_o that_o be_v worship_v he_o which_o be_v servant_n of_o servant_n desire_v as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n to_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n in_o his_o breast_n toss_v he_o new_a counsel_n to_o establish_v a_o proper_a empire_n law_n he_o change_v and_o establish_v his_o own_o this_o man_n of_o perdition_n who_o they_o wonted_o call_v antichrist_n in_o who_o forehead_n be_v write_v the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n i_o be_o god_n i_o can_v err_v pollute_v rob_v spoil_v and_o kill_v pope_n he_o be_v set_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n make_v himself_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o that_o moreover_o which_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o 7._o book_n of_o the_o annal_n of_o auentino_n fol._n 685._o if_o such_o be_v the_o pope_n 357._o year_n since_o when_o malice_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o height_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n shall_v the_o pope_n of_o our_o time_n be_v sure_o much_o worse_o for_o in_o nothing_o do_v evil_a man_n profit_n but_o in_o do_v more_o evil_a arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n arnulphus_n open_o in_o the_o council_n at_o rheims_n hold_v more_o than_o 560._o year_n since_o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n bernard_n saint_n bernard_n who_o live_v in_o the_o 1150._o year_n in_o his_o second_o three_o and_o four_o book_n of_o consideration_n call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n joachin_n the_o abbot_n joachin_n calabres_fw-es who_o live_v 350_o year_n since_o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n about_o the_o 1101._o fluencius_n year_n live_v bishop_n fluencius_n that_o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n gallus_n about_o the_o 1245._o year_n live_v nicholas_n gallus_n who_o see_v the_o deformity_n of_o the_o church_n write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o pope_n entitle_v ignea_fw-la sagitta_fw-la marsilius_n a_o fiery_a arrow_n marsilius_n a_o learned_a man_n cesenas_n write_v more_o than_o 200._o year_n since_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o law_n at_o the_o same_o time_n almost_o live_v michael_n cesenas_n general_n of_o the_o minoritt_n who_o open_o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n above_o wickliff_n 200._o year_n past_a john_n wicliffe_n write_v and_o preach_v against_o the_o pope_n petrarcus_fw-la and_o reform_v many_o popish_a abuse_n in_o england_n the_o same_o do_v after_o ward_n john_n hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o prage_n in_o bohemia_n francisco_n petrarca_n a_o italyan_a bear_v in_o the_o 1304_o year_n and_o in_o the_o 1374._o year_n die_v very_o true_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n read_v this_o 20._o epistle_n wherein_o he_o call_v the_o court_n papal_a babylon_n &_o babilonish_a strumpet_n which_o be_v set_v upon_o many_o water_n mother_n of_o all_o idolatry_n and_o whoredom_n read_v his_o 92._o which_o begin_v del_n '_o empia_n babilonia_n etc._n etc._n which_o word_n for_o word_n thus_o sound_v in_o english_a from_o wicked_a babylon_n whence_o all_o shame_n be_v flee_v where_o no_o goodness_n remain_v harbour_n of_o sorrow_n mother_n of_o error_n to_o prolong_v life_n be_o i_o flee_v item_n the_o 106._o sonnet_n which_o begin_v fiamma_n d'oal_n ciel_fw-fr etc._n etc._n the_o flame_n of_o heaven_n upon_o thy_o hair_n or_o curl_a lock_n o_o caitiff_a which_o from_o the_o fountain_n and_o wallet_n to_o wit_n from_o drink_v of_o water_n and_o poor_o feed_v by_o impoverish_v other_o be_v become_v rich_a and_o great_a sith_o so_o much_o thou_o reioyc_a in_o do_v evil_a nest_n of_o treason_n wherein_o what_o mischief_n be_v now_o spread_v through_o the_o world_n be_v hatch_v servant_n of_o wine_n bed_n and_o belly_n cheer_v in_o who_o whoredom_n have_v make_v she_o last_o proof_n for_o thy_o chamberlain_n young_a and_o old_a go_v play_v the_o wanton_n and_o baelzabub_n in_o the_o midst_n with_o bellows_n fire_n and_o look_v glass_n in_o the_o feather_n at_o the_o shadow_n be_v thou_o not_o bring_v but_o naked_a to_o the_o wind_n unshod_a among_o the_o bush_n etc._n etc._n such_o now_o be_v thy_o life_n that_o the_o stink_n be_v go_v up_o unto_o god_n also_o in_o the_o 107._o sonnet_n which_o begin_v l'auara_n babylonia_n etc._n etc._n covetous_a babylon_n so_o full_o have_v heap_v the_o sack_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o of_o wicked_a and_o perverse_a vice_n that_o it_o bursteht_v and_o not_o jupiter_n nor_o pallas_n but_o bacchus_n and_o venus_n have_v make_v her_o god_n expect_v reason_n do_v torment_n and_o consume_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o four_o verse_n further_o her_o idol_n shall_v be_v hold_v for_o earth_n etc._n etc._n also_o the_o 108._o sonnet_n which_o begin_v fontana_n di_fw-mi dolore_fw-la etc._n etc._n fountain_n of_o grief_n harbour_n of_o wrath_n school_n of_o error_n and_o temple_n of_o heresy_n rome_n in_o elder_a time_n now_o false_a and_o perverse_a babylon_n for_o who_o i_o so_o much_o weep_v &_o sigh_n o_o shop_n of_o deceit_n o_o prison_n of_o wrath_n where_o goodness_n die_v and_o evil_o be_v maintain_v and_o nourish_v hell_n of_o the_o live_n great_a wonder_n
and_o so_o command_v that_o the_o french_a office_n which_o be_v now_o the_o same_o with_o the_o roman_a shall_v be_v celebrate_v through_o all_o his_o kingdom_n and_o then_o all_o weep_a and_o swear_v law_n the_o old_a spanish_a proverb_n begin_v to_o be_v say_v alla_n van_fw-mi ley_n do_v quieren_fw-mi reyes_n as_o the_o king_n will_v so_o go_v the_o law_n and_o from_o that_o time_n be_v the_o french_a office_n keep_v in_o spain_n as_o well_o in_o the_o psalter_n as_o in_o the_o rest_n which_o never_o before_o that_o time_n have_v be_v receive_v nor_o use_v in_o spain_n yet_o in_o some_o monastery_n it_o be_v afterward_o use_v for_o a_o time_n and_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o psalter_n in_o many_o cathedral_n church_n and_o monastery_n at_o this_o day_n be_v also_o use_v thus_o far_o the_o archbishop_n in_o this_o history_n report_v by_o the_o archbishop_n be_v there_o much_o to_o be_v note_v first_o that_o now_o 500_o year_n pass_v for_o so_o long_a time_n be_v it_o since_o gregory_n the_o seven_o die_v in_o who_o time_n reign_v don_n alonso_n the_o six_o the_o divine_a office_n celebrate_v in_o all_o our_o country_n of_o spain_n be_v not_o the_o roman_a but_o the_o gothish_n which_o they_o call_v the_o toledane_a office_n this_o office_n be_v change_v through_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o french_a woman_n who_o so_o great_o prick_v forward_o the_o king_n her_o husband_n that_o he_o change_v the_o ancient_a office_n maugre_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a nobility_n and_o all_o the_o commonalty_n of_o spain_n the_o pope_n also_o that_o command_v the_o office_n shall_v be_v change_v be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o abominable_a that_o do_v eat_v bread_n in_o his_o time_n many_o write_v his_o life_n a_o great_a enchanter_n he_o be_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n without_o any_o election_n he_o make_v himself_o pope_n a_o tyrant_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n he_o burn_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n his_o god_n and_o the_o moreover_o which_o in_o his_o abominable_a life_n we_o have_v declare_v for_o which_o enormous_a sin_n in_o his_o absence_n for_o he_o will_v not_o appear_v he_o be_v condemn_v and_o deprive_v in_o the_o council_n of_o brixa_n and_o clement_n the_o three_o be_v make_v pope_n in_o his_o place_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o deal_v in_o this_o business_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o office_n be_v aso_n another_o such_o like_a as_o his_o master_n that_o send_v he_o and_o so_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o with_o his_o master_n and_o lord_n for_o his_o wickedness_n as_o the_o archbishop_n report_v be_v he_o deprive_v in_o these_o two_o pope_n and_o legate_n be_v the_o old_a spanish_a proverb_n verify_v qual_a abad_n tall_a monazillo_n such_o abbot_n such_o novice_n hereby_o shall_v our_o spaniard_n perceive_v that_o the_o divine_a office_n and_o translation_n of_o the_o psalter_n which_o our_o forefather_n use_v in_o spain_n until_o the_o year_n 1080_o or_o little_o less_o be_v not_o the_o roman_a office_n much_o less_o be_v it_o the_o mass_n which_o now_o in_o spain_n be_v so_o great_o esteem_v for_o the_o roman_a office_n which_o before_o five_o hundred_o year_n be_v celebrate_v be_v defile_v with_o the_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n which_o we_o now_o see_v in_o the_o mass_n as_o be_v transubstantiation_n the_o take_n from_o the_o faithful_a the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o sacrament_n intercession_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n long_o time_n after_o about_o the_o 1215._o year_n innocent_a 3._o be_v pope_n be_v transubstantiation_n admit_v and_o make_v a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n albeit_o true_a it_o be_v that_o this_o gregory_n 7._o be_v the_o first_o that_o draw_v it_o out_o of_o hell_n begin_v to_o exalt_v it_o and_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o roman_a office_n then_o use_v be_v nothing_o so_o evil_a nor_o aught_o agree_v in_o idolatry_n with_o that_o which_o be_v now_o yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o toledane_n and_o the_o roman_a office_n see_v that_o all_o spain_n so_o purposely_o and_o true_o oppose_v itself_o to_o the_o king_n the_o queen_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o legate_n and_o receive_v not_o the_o roman_a office_n but_o with_o great_a dislike_n and_o force_v by_o threat_n of_o life_n &_o good_n that_o also_o be_v to_o be_v note_v which_o the_o archbishop_n speak_v concern_v the_o combat_n of_o the_o 2_o knight_n and_o of_o the_o friar_n which_o the_o gothish_n office_n remain_v safe_a then_o burn_v the_o roman_a office_n if_o they_o will_v have_v miracle_n this_o of_o the_o fire_n be_v strange_a d._n illescas_n lib._n 5._o upon_o the_o life_n of_o king_n don_z alonso_z the_o 6._o say_v almost_o the_o same_o that_o don_n rodrigo_n the_o archbishop_n do_v for_o from_o he_o he_o take_v it_o but_o that_o of_o affect_a malice_n he_o change_v some_o thing_n who_o word_n i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o when_o he_o that_o defend_v the_o part_n of_o the_o gothish_n office_n say_v he_o be_v victor_n the_o king_n strive_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o take_v it_o away_o and_o have_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n two_o mass_n book_n the_o archbishop_n say_v it_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o toledan_a office_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o french_a office_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o great_a fire_n he_o say_v not_o mass_n book_n the_o roman_a leap_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o gothish_n be_v not_o burn_v in_o it_o the_o archbishop_n say_v the_o book_n of_o the_o french_a office_n be_v consume_v of_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o toledan_a office_n arise_v up_o without_o receive_v any_o damage_n here_o see_v thou_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o adversary_n deal_n to_o advance_v his_o catholic_a faith_n have_v god_n no_o need_n of_o such_o lie_v and_o note_v that_o doctor_n illescas_n allege_v not_o the_o archbishop_n from_o whence_o he_o take_v this_o report_n lest_o his_o shameless_a falsify_v shall_v have_v be_v see_v the_o author_n and_o the_o place_n which_o be_v the_o six_o book_n the_o 25._o and_o 26._o chapter_n have_v i_o allege_v i_o beseech_v the_o reader_n to_o read_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v whether_o i_o or_o doctor_n illescas_n do_v lie_v i_o speak_v with_o the_o guardian_n of_o s._n francis_n of_o mexico_n touch_v this_o falsification_n of_o doctor_n illescaâ—_n it_o be_v so_o answer_v he_o i_o as_o doctor_n illescas_n say_v and_o that_o our_o book_n be_v falsify_v but_o i_o bring_v he_o a_o old_a book_n with_o the_o arm_n royal_a print_v at_o granada_n and_o show_v he_o the_o place_n &_o the_o poor_a warden_n be_v ashamed_a and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v as_o note_v d_o illescas_n that_o by_o the_o command_n of_o don_n sancho_n 1._o king_n of_o arragon_n the_o gothish_n or_o mosorabish_a office_n be_v least_o to_o be_v say_v in_o arragon_n and_o the_o roman_a office_n which_o now_o be_v use_v bring_v in_o in_o s._n john_n de_fw-fr pena_n the_o 21._o day_n of_o march_n spain_n in_o the_o 1071._o year_n be_v say_v the_o first_o latin_a mass_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o same_o doctor_n illescas_n also_o say_v the_o 25._o day_n of_o may_v in_o the._n 1083._o year_n king_n don_n alonso_n 6._o wan_a toledo_n the_o great_a church_n whereof_o call_v mesquita_n be_v consecrate_v the_o 25._o of_o october_n in_o the_o 1086._o year_n thus_o be_v the_o gothish_n office_n change_v in_o arragon_n fifteen_o year_n at_o least_o before_o it_o be_v in_o castille_n note_v you_o spaniard_n which_o think_v and_o believe_v the_o latin_a mass_n now_o say_v in_o spain_n to_o be_v most_o ancient_a from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o latin_a mass_n after_o the_o roman_a manner_n be_v say_v in_o s._n john_n de_fw-fr pena_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n don_n sancho_n 1_o and_o in_o this_o year_n 1599_o be_v no_o more_o but_o 528_o year_n since_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v d._n illescas_n and_o other_o that_o say_v the_o same_o which_o i_o do_v a_o new_a thing_n be_v the_o mass_n which_o pluck_v from_o the_o church_n the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o mean_v his_o holy_a supper_n god_n give_v you_o grace_n to_o return_v and_o restore_v it_o to_o it_o former_a place_n of_o this_o change_n other_o also_o make_v mention_n george_n cassander_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o book_n entitle_v ordo_fw-la romanus_n de_fw-la officio_fw-la missae_fw-la say_v these_o word_n but_o the_o spaniard_n as_o they_o be_v most_o resolute_a in_o the_o institution_n which_o they_o have_v once_o receive_v hold_v constant_o for_o many_o year_n the_o rite_n of_o their_o country_n their_o rite_n be_v call_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o mosarabe_n and_o so_o be_v it_o call_v because_o the_o christian_n mingle_v with_o
our_o cause_n which_o be_v his_o because_o it_o be_v the_o undeceiveable_a truth_n which_o his_o majesty_n in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n have_v reveal_v concern_v the_o lie_n &_o false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o our_o adversary_n maintain_v persecute_v with_o fire_n &_o blood_n all_o those_o that_o believe_v it_o not_o nor_o worship_n it_o &_o therefore_o trouble_v they_o the_o world_n as_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v it_o trouble_v we_o assure_o know_v that_o it_o shall_v perish_v according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v every_o plant_n which_o my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o we_o have_v the_o axe_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n put_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o two_o tree_n the_o pope_n &_o the_o mass_n to_o cut_v they_o down_o i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n christian_n reader_n which_o have_v give_v thou_o a_o desire_n and_o will_v to_o be_v inform_v &_o to_o know_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o subject_n not_o ourselves_o to_o the_o pope_n nor_o will_v hear_v his_o mass_n but_o rather_o detest_v and_o abhor_v the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o lighten_v thy_o understanding_n that_o thou_o may_v comprehend_v what_o in_o these_o two_o treatise_n have_v be_v say_v &_o confirm_v not_o with_o the_o say_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n himself_o of_o his_o holy_a scripture_n &_o give_v thou_o such_o a_o mind_n and_o strength_n that_o thou_o may_v whole_o depart_v out_o from_o this_o wicked_a babylon_n which_o be_v rome_n &_o deliver_v thou_o from_o all_o the_o enormity_n abomination_n horrible_a superstition_n and_o detestable_a idolatry_n which_o rome_n have_v invent_v among_o which_o the_o principal_a be_v the_o mass_n these_o idolatry_n without_o doubt_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n original_a and_o fountain_n of_o all_o misery_n calamity_n and_o war_n where_o with_o they_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n be_v at_o this_o day_n afflict_v for_o if_o god_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n plague_v with_o infirmity_n &_o death_n the_o corinthian_n for_o the_o abuse_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n yet_o live_v which_o he_o report_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n that_o he_o send_v they_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v this_o self_n same_o lord_n will_v now_o do_v when_o the_o malice_n impiety_n superstition_n &_o idolatry_n have_v so_o great_o increase_v that_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o institute_v and_o command_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o to_o clebrate_v have_v they_o whole_o convert_v into_o the_o profane_a mass_n of_o the_o pope_n punnishment_n true_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o corinth_n as_n touch_v the_o supper_n have_v no_o agreement_n by_o far_o with_o the_o erroneous_a &_o intolerable_a abuse_n which_o those_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n commit_v at_o this_o day_n in_o their_o mass_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o saint_n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v unto_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n many_o of_o you_o be_v infirm_v and_o weak_a &_o many_o sleep_n he_o will_v have_v say_v be_v dead_a we_o be_v not_o then_o to_o marvel_v if_o god_n strong_a &_o jealous_a of_o his_o honour_n do_v chasten_v at_o this_o day_n such_o a_o idolatry_n as_o be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o mass_n be_v commit_v 11._o with_o such_o great_a war_n famine_n &_o pestilence_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o and_o less_o perceive_v a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o no_o other_o mean_v there_o be_v christian_a reader_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o these_o superstition_n &_o pass_v idolatry_n &_o to_o get_v and_o keep_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o who_o thou_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o expect_v all_o prosperity_n &_o goodness_n but_o to_o endeavour_n by_o all_o possible_a mean_n to_o serve_v he_o &_o honour_v he_o apply_v thyself_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n to_o all_o that_o which_o please_v he_o which_o be_v that_o which_o his_o majesty_n have_v ordain_v and_o institute_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n fly_v contrariwise_o all_o whatsoever_o may_v displease_v &_o offend_v he_o and_o especial_o all_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n which_o he_o more_o detest_v &_o abhor_v then_o all_o other_o sin_n &_o abomination_n and_o as_o such_o do_v punish_v it_o as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o treatise_n we_o have_v declare_v such_o be_v the_o mass_n fly_v then_o from_o it_o &_o follow_v the_o holy_a institution_n which_o jesus_n christ_n our_o king_n prophet_n and_o only_o high_a priest_n ordain_v this_o be_v the_o holy_a supper_n as_o the_o evangelist_n and_o s._n paul_n do_v show_v do_v this_o they_o which_o jesus_n christ_n ordain_v &_o command_v we_o to_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o as_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n with_o all_o simplicity_n &_o without_o all_o superstition_n or_o idolatry_n be_v celebrate_v in_o our_o reform_a church_n and_o thou_o shall_v walk_v aright_o all_o they_o that_o do_v otherwise_o err_v god_n give_v thou_o grace_n to_o walk_v aright_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o with_o this_o world_n coondemn_v and_o this_o do_v he_o for_o the_o virtue_n &_o merit_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n with_o our_o high_a and_o only_a priest_n christ_n one_o only_a time_n offer_v unto_o he_o to_o who_o who_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v everlasting_a glory_n and_o perpetual_a power_n amen_n a_o swarm_n of_o false_a miracle_n and_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n wherewith_o maria_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr visitation_n prioress_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr anuntiada_n of_o lisbon_n deceive_v very_o many_o and_o how_o she_o be_v discover_v and_o condemn_v anno._n 1588._o for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o in_o these_o two_o treatise_n so_o often_o i_o have_v say_v that_o the_o papist_n confirm_v their_o religion_n with_o false_a miracle_n invent_v by_o their_o ecclesiastical_a person_n or_o wrought_v by_o the_o art_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o a_o most_o true_a history_n deliver_v in_o two_o popish_a book_n which_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n come_v to_o my_o hand_n out_o of_o which_o with_o all_o faithfulness_n as_o he_o that_o must_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n &_o give_v a_o account_n not_o only_o of_o that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o say_v but_o of_o that_o also_o which_o he_o have_v think_v i_o have_v take_v that_o which_o i_o will_v deliver_v he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o let_v he_o read_v the_o two_o book_n from_o whence_o i_o have_v take_v that_o which_o i_o say_v i_o name_v the_o author_n of_o these_o book_n the_o printer_n the_o year_n and_o place_n where_o they_o be_v imprint_v as_o a_o little_a after_o you_o shall_v see_v our_o adversary_n i_o wot_v well_o will_v have_v bury_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o they_o open_v a_o door_n to_o man_n to_o seek_v to_o understand_v and_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v it_o i_o have_v put_v it_o in_o writing_n the_o lord_n which_o know_v my_o desire_n bless_v my_o travail_n our_o adversary_n have_v no_o sound_a proof_n to_o confirm_v their_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v make_v as_o in_o very_a truth_n there_o be_v none_o have_v confirm_v they_o with_o dream_n with_o feign_a apparition_n and_o vision_n of_o phantasm_n of_o spirit_n and_o of_o soul_n come_v as_o they_o say_v from_o another_o world_n now_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o new_a great_a and_o thick_a swarm_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o i_o find_v in_o a_o portugal_n hive_n i_o seem_v i_o shall_v do_v well_o by_o a_o new_a familiar_a and_o domestical_a example_n which_o be_v they_o that_o most_o move_v and_o that_o none_o can_v deny_v see_v it_o happen_v in_o our_o country_n of_o spain_n in_o the_o year_n 1588._o true_o to_o manifest_v the_o same_o that_o all_o the_o world_n and_o chief_o my_o countryman_n the_o spaniard_n for_o who_o i_o have_v take_v this_o pain_n may_v hasten_v to_o know_v they_o and_o know_v they_o may_v abhor_v they_o &_o so_o may_v turn_v to_o the_o holy_a catholic_a faith_n &_o true_a religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v write_v in_o holy_a scripture_n this_o hive_n be_v maria_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr visitation_n prioress_n of_o the_o monastery_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr anunciada_n in_o lisbon_n who_o be_v hold_v so_o certain_o for_o holy_a who_o hypocrisy_n &_o false_a miracle_n be_v discover_v &_o public_o condemn_v as_o we_o shall_v after_o see_v i_o hear_v much_o talk_n of_o the_o great_a holiness_n admirable_a life_n and_o marvelous_a miracle_n of_o this_o woman_n who_o for_o excellency_n they_o call_v the_o holy_a nun_n advise_v my_o countryman_n the_o spaniard_n in_o a_o book_n which_o i_o publish_v in_o the_o
better_a proof_n for_o dream_n and_o false_a miracle_n be_v now_o nothing_o worth_a the_o time_n through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v not_o now_o as_o wonted_o it_o be_v when_o the_o clergy_n easy_o deceive_v the_o people_n and_o make_v they_o to_o believe_v all_o whatsoever_o they_o list_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o light_n which_o in_o our_o time_n he_o have_v give_v us._n his_o majesty_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o draw_v near_o unto_o it_o for_o the_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n &_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v more_o punish_v than_o he_o that_o know_v it_o not_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o these_o his_o ten_o instruction_n which_o have_v not_o already_o in_o the_o two_o precedent_a treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o mass_n be_v sufficient_o confute_v to_o they_o i_o refer_v myself_o our_o redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n confirm_v the_o same_o with_o true_a miracle_n and_o depart_v from_o this_o world_n as_o saint_n mark_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o gospel_n declare_v for_o the_o same_o effect_n to_o confirm_v the_o evangelicall_a doctrine_n he_o leave_v to_o his_o church_n the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n this_o gift_n in_o the_o church_n i_o will_v say_v in_o some_o of_o the_o faithful_a for_o all_o have_v it_o not_o as_o witness_v saint_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 12._o where_n reckon_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o how_o he_o distrribute_v they_o among_o other_o he_o say_v and_o to_o another_o be_v give_v the_o gift_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o work_n of_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n for_o some_o time_n continue_v until_o the_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v and_o then_o afterward_o cease_v albeit_o god_n use_v his_o omnipotency_n leave_v not_o sometime_o to_o do_v miracle_n but_o this_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o not_o common_a as_o then_o it_o be_v the_o antichristian_o willing_a to_o be_v sell_v for_o christian_n pretend_v and_o do_v confirm_v their_o new_a and_o false_a doctrine_n with_o new_a and_o false_a miracle_n of_o which_o their_o book_n be_v full_a for_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a proof_n wherewith_o they_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n concern_v that_o of_o the_o five_o wound_n there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o in_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n which_o for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o and_o two_o hundred_o year_n live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n no_o not_o saint_n john_n the_o dear_o belove_a disciple_n nor_o yet_o the_o holy_a mother_n of_o our_o redeemer_n herself_o have_v have_v they_o nor_o ever_o be_v it_o say_v anâ—e_o he_o or_o she_o saint_n in_o all_o this_o time_n to_o have_v have_v they_o for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o remember_v to_o have_v read_v the_o first_o that_o they_o say_v have_v they_o be_v saint_n francis_n and_o this_o a_o few_o year_n before_o his_o death_n who_o die_v in_o the_o 1226._o year_n the_o book_n of_o conformity_n fol_n â—_o demand_v in_o which_o of_o the_o saint_n have_v the_o miraculous_a wound_n of_o christ_n be_v imprint_v the_o same_o answer_v in_o none_o but_o in_o the_o bless_a our_o father_n saint_n francis_n as_o witness_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o command_v the_o faithful_a to_o believe_v it_o afterwards_o say_v same_o that_o in_o the_o 1340._o year_n saint_n gertrude_n have_v they_o and_o holy_a ludivina_n say_v they_o but_o know_v not_o in_o what_o year_n also_o have_v they_o also_o they_o say_v that_o s._n katherine_n of_o sena_n who_o die_v in_o the_o 1380._o year_n and_o in_o our_o day_n in_o the_o 1588._o year_n be_v a_o public_a voice_n and_o fame_n that_o the_o holy_a nun_n of_o lisbon_n have_v they_o for_o so_o great_a a_o truth_n hold_v they_o that_o of_o saint_n francis_n that_o if_o any_o believe_v it_o not_o or_o doubt_v it_o for_o a_o heretic_n be_v he_o â—olden_a and_o as_o a_o heretic_n ought_v he_o to_o be_v punish_v so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o one_o of_o their_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o pope_n gregory_n do_v command_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v the_o same_o command_v pope_n alexander_n the_o four_o and_o say_v that_o with_o his_o own_o eye_n he_o see_v they_o as_o in_o his_o bull_n he_o do_v witness_v another_o such_o like_a bull_n give_v out_o pope_n nicholas_n 3_o and_o pope_n bendict_n 12._o who_o grant_v beside_o this_o to_o the_o franciscan_a friar_n that_o they_o shall_v celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o wound_n of_o saint_n francis_n all_o this_o say_v the_o book_n entitle_v of_o the_o conformity_n of_o saint_n francis_n with_o jesus_n christ_n a_o book_n full_a of_o blasphemy_n see_v it_o make_v he_o equal_a with_o jesus_n christ_n &_o prove_v s._n francis_n with_o many_o reasonles_a reason_n to_o have_v be_v much_o more_o excellent_a than_o s._n john_n baptist_n baptist_n among_o which_o he_o set_v these_o down_o that_o he_o convert_v many_o more_o than_o john_n that_o he_o preach_v repentance_n 18_o year_n &_o institute_v the_o order_n of_o penance_n &_o s._n john_n but_o 2_o year_n and_o some_o what_o more_o preach_v john_n receive_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o word_n of_o repentance_n francis_n receive_v it_o of_o the_o lord_n &_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o which_o be_v more_o terrible_a blasphemy_n to_o add_v aught_o to_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n s._n john_n be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n the_o like_a to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o bless_a s._n francis_n in_o holiness_n to_o the_o world_n be_v john_n most_o singular_a in_o conformity_n of_o his_o wound_n with_o christ_n be_v francis_n then_o all_o man_n more_o excellent_a s._n john_n be_v advance_v into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o seraphin_n in_o the_o same_o seraphical_a order_n &_o seat_n of_o lucifer_n be_v place_v the_o bless_a s._n francis_n etc._n etc._n if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o mockery_n of_o christian_a religion_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holiness_n of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n what_o shall_v be_v friar_z john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n a_o friar_n franciscan_n part_n 3._o lib._n 22._o cap._n 23._o ¶_o 3._o speak_v of_o his_o holy_a saint_n francis_n say_v thus_o a_o few_o year_n before_o his_o death_n fast_v and_o pray_v upon_o the_o eve_n of_o saint_n michael_n the_o archangel_n he_o receive_v in_o his_o virginal_a body_n the_o wound_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n as_o say_v vbertino_n and_o the_o master_n pisano_n saint_n francis_n himself_o to_o have_v reveal_v the_o same_o have_v suffer_v most_o terrible_a pain_n when_o they_o be_v imprint_v etc._n etc._n he_o confirm_v his_o say_n with_o the_o say_n of_o vbertino_n and_o the_o master_n pisano_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o blasphemous_a book_n of_o conformity_n they_o say_v the_o same_o of_o no_o great_a credit_n be_v these_o two_o author_n as_o easy_o as_o they_o speak_v it_o with_o the_o same_o facility_n will_v we_o condemn_v it_o it_o be_v say_v of_o saint_n francis_n that_o he_o cover_v the_o wound_n of_o s._n katherine_n of_o seine_n say_v antonius_n that_o she_o beseech_v god_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v show_v upon_o her_o body_n of_o s._n lydwina_n say_v john_n brugmano_n that_o to_o avoid_v the_o applause_n of_o the_o world_n she_o beseech_v the_o same_o at_o god_n his_o hand_n of_o s._n gertrude_n say_v surius_n that_o for_o many_o day_n run_v blood_n from_o they_o 7._o time_n every_o day_n but_o of_o our_o holy_a nun_n of_o lisbon_n say_v the_o provincial_n and_o friar_n lewes_n de_fw-fr granada_n and_o it_o be_v the_o public_a voice_n and_o fame_n that_o she_o have_v they_o and_o show_v they_o &_o that_o they_o yield_v always_o fresh_a blood_n wherewith_o she_o paint_v the_o small_a clothes_n which_o they_o give_v she_o the_o provincial_n say_v that_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o side_n on_o certain_a day_n namely_o the_o friday_n open_v &_o that_o certain_a drop_n of_o blood_n issue_v from_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n sure_o this_o be_v much_o more_o shameless_a than_o all_o the_o other_o saint_n francis_n and_o the_o rest_n say_v to_o have_v the_o wound_n live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o great_a ignorance_n aswell_o of_o good_a letter_n as_o of_o true_a and_o pure_a christian_a religion_n when_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n be_v absolute_a lord_n of_o all_o &_o sway_v both_o sword_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a then_o be_v there_o none_o that_o dare_v whisper_v against_o he_o nor_o that_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o do_v wicked_o but_o it_o shall_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n or_o little_o less_o a_o easy_a thing_n be_v it_o then_o with_o such_o
of_o spain_n will_v not_o obey_v the_o law_n which_o command_v they_o to_o leave_v their_o wife_n at_o the_o hear_n whereof_o siricius_n be_v angry_a and_o say_v that_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v not_o please_v god_n rom._n 8._o 8._o the_o same_o siricius_n allege_v this_o authority_n in_o the_o four_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n siricius_n understand_v this_o place_n of_o marry_a folk_n writhe_v and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n so_o also_o be_v this_o place_n wrest_v by_o innocent_a the_o first_o but_o s._n paul_n by_o this_o in_o the_o flesh_n mean_v not_o marry_v folk_n for_o thereby_o shall_v he_o condemn_v the_o estate_n of_o matrimony_n institute_v by_o god_n in_o paradise_n gen._n 3._o 24._o &_o sanctify_v by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n with_o his_o presence_n work_v there_o his_o first_o miracle_n joh._n 2._o 11._o very_o well_o know_v the_o apostle_n marriage_n to_o be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a very_o well_o do_v he_o know_v that_o god_n will_v chastise_v fornicator_n and_o adulterer_n heb._n 13._o 4._o wherefore_o he_o command_v that_o they_o which_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o chastity_n shall_v marry_v 1._o cor._n 7._o 2_o 9_o and_o he_o himself_o defend_v the_o liberty_n which_o he_o and_o barnabas_n be_v apostle_n have_v to_o have_v their_o wife_n and_o to_o carry_v they_o with_o they_o or_o have_v not_o we_o authority_n say_v he_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 5._o to_o lead_v about_o a_o sister_n that_o be_v to_o say_v faithful_a aswell_o as_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n paul_n then_o with_o favour_n of_o siricius_n and_o innoncent_a 1._o by_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n understand_v not_o the_o marry_v but_o carnal_a man_n and_o unregenerate_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n such_o say_v he_o be_v they_o single_a marry_v or_o widow_n can_v please_v god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o roman_n of_o who_o many_o be_v marry_v say_v but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 8._o 9_o by_o this_o interpretation_n which_o siricius_n and_o pope_n innocent_a 1._o scripture_n make_v of_o the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n shall_v our_o adversary_n see_v albeit_o they_o deny_v it_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v &_o that_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n siricius_n after_o platina_n have_v be_v pope_n almost_o 16._o year_n die_v &_o anastasius_n the_o first_o innocentius_n the_o first_o zozimus_n the_o first_o and_o bonifacius_n the_o first_o succeed_v he_o between_o boniface_n and_o eulalius_n 420._o be_v the_o 4._o sisme_n in_o the_o year_n 420._o eulalius_n very_o unwilling_o renounce_v but_o yet_o be_v make_v bishop_n in_o campania_n celestine_n succeed_v boniface_n sistus_n 3._o succeed_v celestine_n who_o be_v false_o accuse_v make_v answer_v for_o himself_o in_o a_o open_a synod_n and_o bassus_n his_o adversary_n be_v condemn_v the_o counsel_n be_v then_o above_o the_o pope_n leo_fw-la 1._o 1._o hillarius_n simplicius_n felix_n 3_o gelasius_n succeed_v sistus_n to_o this_o gelasius_n that_o notable_a say_n of_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n be_v attribute_v which_o we_o will_v allege_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o mass_n after_o gelasius_n 1_o anastasius_n 2_o succeed_v anastasius_n 2._o heretic_n take_v part_n with_o the_o eutichian_o and_o other_o heretic_n and_o communicate_v with_o they_o for_o confirmation_n hereof_o read_v gracian_a in_o the_o decree_n do_v 19_o cap._n secundum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la and_o cap._n anastasius_n and_o the_o 2._o tom_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o platina_n believe_v not_o the_o pope_n parasite_n as_o be_v d._n illescas_n and_o the_o two_o late_a writer_n albertus_n pighius_fw-la &_o diego_n de_fw-fr covarrunias_n who_o he_o allege_v anastasius_n in_o do_v his_o need_n spain_n void_v say_v volateramus_n and_o platina_n his_o gut_n into_o the_o draught_n at_o this_o time_n in_o spain_n the_o goth_n reign_v who_o begin_v there_o to_o reign_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 417._o where_o expelling_a the_o roamanes_n and_o other_o nation_n they_o reign_v three_o hundred_o year_n after_o anastasius_n succeed_v symachus_n between_o symachus_n and_o laurencius_fw-la 498_o be_v the_o 5._o sisme_n but_o laurencius_fw-la renounce_v and_o in_o the_o 498._o year_n as_o say_v panuinus_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o nucesino_n after_o symachus_n succeed_v hormisda_n hormisda_n campanus_n 520_o be_v the_o first_o as_o sai_z s._n isidor_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o justin_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o 520._o year_n of_o a_o archbishop_n be_v make_v patriarch_n by_o little_a &_o little_o they_o proceed_v they_o will_v short_o be_v pope_n emperor_n i_o will_v say_v perfect_a antichrist_n he_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n anastasius_n because_o he_o say_v the_o emperor_n be_v to_o command_v 523._o &_o the_o bishop_n to_o obey_v at_o this_o time_n begin_v antichrist_n to_o appear_v ambassador_n hormisda_n die_v in_o the_o 523._o year_n genselaricus_n reign_v in_o spain_n and_o john_n 1._o succeed_v hormisda_n john_n 1._o a_o tuscan_a be_v make_v patriark_n be_v joint_o with_o other_o send_v ambassador_n for_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o italy_n unto_o justinus_n the_o emperor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o that_o absolute_a or_o to_o speak_v better_a that_o dissolute_a power_n which_o now_o they_o hold_v he_o die_v a_o martyr_n in_o the_o 527._o year_n i_o can_v omit_v a_o ridiculous_a history_n which_o friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n speak_v of_o this_o john_n the_o first_o report_v for_o a_o miracle_n about_o to_o go_v say_v he_o to_o the_o emperor_n he_o take_v a_o borrow_a horse_n which_o when_o pope_n john_n be_v mount_v upon_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v his_o master_n wife_n to_o ride_v fellix_fw-la the_o three_o call_v the_o four_o succeed_v john_n and_o boniface_n the_o second_o succeed_v felix_n in_o the_o 530._o 530._o year_n be_v the_o 6._o sisme_n between_o boniface_n the_o second_o &_o dioscorus_n after_o boniface_n john_n the_o 2._o agapetus_n siluerius_n vigilius_n succeed_v vigilius_n a_o roman_a vigilius_n and_o a_o crafty_a accuser_n of_o his_o predecessor_n siluerius_n by_o deceit_n aspire_v to_o the_o bishopdome_n whereunto_o he_o be_v advance_v by_o mean_n of_o theodora_n augusta_n and_o of_o antonina_n the_o wife_n of_o belisarius_n but_o god_n who_o be_v just_a give_v they_o both_o their_o reward_n vigilius_n by_o subtlety_n and_o siluerius_n the_o son_n of_o pope_n hormisda_n by_o force_n sisme_n obtain_v the_o bishopdome_n this_o be_v the_o seven_o sisme_n and_o theudiselo_n or_o theodisco_n in_o spain_n at_o this_o time_n reign_v pelagius_n a_o roman_a pelagius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o affirm_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o depend_v neither_o of_o the_o counsel_n rome_n nor_o man_n but_o of_o christ_n himself_o do_v 21._o but_o the_o canonist_n be_v against_o he_o say_v pope_n that_o omnis_fw-la maioritas_fw-la &_o minoritas_fw-la etiam_fw-la papatus_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la positivo_fw-la that_o be_v all_o maioritie_n and_o minority_n yea_o the_o popedom_n itself_o be_v of_o the_o positive_a law_n he_o ordain_v that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v pray_v or_o mumble_v up_o the_o seven_o canonical_a hour_n which_o be_v the_o matin_n prime_a three_o six_o ten_o the_o evening_n and_o complete_v pelagius_n ordain_v say_v d._n illescas_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v each_o day_n pray_v over_o the_o seven_o hour_n hour_n which_o we_o call_v canonical_a and_o the_o same_o illescas_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o sabinianus_n say_v sabinianus_n be_v the_o first_o that_o set_v a_o order_n in_o prayer_n divide_v the_o office_n into_o seven_o hour_n which_o we_o call_v canonical_a how_o can_v sabiniaâ—â—us_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ordain_v the_o 7._o canonical_a hour_n if_o pelagius_n have_v first_o ordain_v they_o this_o institution_n be_v a_o occasion_n that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v not_o read_v the_o bible_n and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o very_o few_o churchman_n in_o spain_n have_v the_o bible_n in_o their_o house_n but_o none_o of_o they_o be_v with_o his_o breviarie_n which_o all_o of_o they_o do_v hold_v for_o a_o very_a catholic_a book_n but_o the_o bible_n in_o general_a do_v they_o call_v a_o book_n of_o heresy_n one_o day_n will_v god_n punish_v this_o blasphemy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pelagius_n agila_n reign_v in_o spain_n and_o in_o the_o 561._o year_n john_n 3._o sucâ—eded_v pelagius_n predecessor_n john_n 3._o make_v a_o contrary_a decree_n to_o that_o which_o his_o predecessor_n pelagius_n have_v make_v and_o dist_n 99_o command_v that_o none_o shall_v call_v he_o high_a priest_n nor_o universal_a bishop_n so_o one_o pope_n do_v that_o
as_o they_o can_v it_o not_o be_v 6._o for_o leo_n 6._o be_v choose_v who_o live_v but_o 7._o month_n and_o die_v as_o they_o say_v of_o poison_n give_v he_o by_o marozia_n poison_n to_o make_v her_o bastard_n to_o be_v pope_n yet_o fail_v he_o at_o this_o time_n also_o and_o stephen_n the_o 7._o 7._o or_o the_o 8._o be_v elect_v 930._o who_o many_o year_n enjoy_v not_o his_o bishopdom_n poison_a in_o the_o 930._o year_n not_o without_o suspicion_n of_o poison_n he_o die_v and_o d._n sancho_n 1._o then_o reign_v in_o spain_n john_n 12._o 12._o or_o 11._o be_v the_o bastard_n son_n of_o sergius_n 3._o and_o of_o marozia_n that_o shameless_a whore_n 12._o as_o luithprandus_n call_v she_o platina_n suppose_v that_o this_o john_n and_o john_n 11._o be_v brother_n the_o son_n of_o sergius_n 3_o whore_n marozia_n the_o mother_n of_o this_o pope_n in_o her_o son_n time_n also_o as_o before_o both_o in_o the_o temporalty_n and_o spiritualty_n as_o note_v luithprandus_n govern_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o 935._o 935._o year_n he_o die_v and_o raâ—iro_n 3._o then_o reign_v in_o spain_n after_o john_n leo_n 7._o stephen_n 9_o martin_n 3_o agapetus_n &_o john_n 13._o succeed_v john_n 13._o man_n or_o 11._o of_o all_o the_o pope_n before_o his_o time_n be_v the_o great_a villain_n friar_n john_n de_fw-fr peneda_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n pag._n 3._o lib._n 19_o call_v he_o john_n the_o sinner_n and_o in_o the_o ¶_o 1._o he_o say_v a_o infernal_a monster_n in_o his_o live_n the_o son_n of_o alberto_n a_o mighty_a roman_a succeed_v agapeto_o who_o with_o request_n money_n and_o threat_n cause_v his_o son_n call_v octavian_n to_o be_v choose_v and_o after_o be_v pope_n he_o be_v call_v john_n and_o a_o little_a low_o he_o be_v of_o curse_a life_n in_o cruelty_n and_o hunt_n &_o most_o unhonest_a lust_n etc._n etc._n who_o list_v to_o know_v his_o villainy_n let_v he_o read_v luithprandus_n from_o the_o 6._o ch_z of_o the_o 6._o book_n unto_o the_o 11._o in_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n &_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n otho_n 4_o he_o be_v accuse_v for_o not_o recitit_v his_o hour_n abomination_n that_o say_v mass_n he_o do_v not_o communicate_v that_o he_o ordain_v deacon_n in_o a_o stable_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v incest_n with_o two_o sister_n to_o make_v he_o win_v at_o diceplay_a that_o he_o have_v invocate_v devil_n that_o for_o money_n he_o make_v youngling_n bishop_n deflower_v maiden_n turn_v his_o sacred_a palace_n to_o a_o stew_n lyen_fw-we with_o stephana_n his_o father_n concubine_n and_o with_o the_o widow_n reynera_n and_o with_o another_o widow_n call_v anna_n and_o with_o his_o niece_n that_o he_o have_v make_v his_o confessor_n blind_a that_o he_o go_v public_o a_o hunt_n that_o he_o go_v arm_v that_o he_o have_v cause_v fire_n to_o be_v kindle_v that_o he_o have_v break_v down_o door_n and_o window_n in_o the_o night_n season_n that_o in_o wine_n he_o have_v drink_v to_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o and_o other_o like_o abhominatious_a he_o be_v depose_v in_o the_o roman_a council_n 8._o and_o leo_n 8._o choose_v but_o when_o the_o emperor_n be_v depart_v those_o wicked_a woman_n with_o who_o he_o accompany_v incite_v the_o nobility_n of_o rome_n by_o promise_v they_o the_o treasure_n of_o rome_n to_o receive_v john_n for_o pope_n &_o which_o they_o do_v to_o thrust_v out_o leâ—_n rome_n this_o pope_n john_n ordain_v that_o the_o emperor_n thence_o forth_o shall_v be_v crown_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o rome_n the_o end_n of_o this_o curse_a pope_n be_v this_o 964._o in_o the_o year_n 964._o &_o 10._o year_n of_o his_o bishopdom_n he_o be_v stab_v to_o death_n by_o the_o husband_n of_o one_o with_o who_o he_o be_v take_v in_o adultery_n the_o devil_n say_v luithprandus_n in_o his_o 6._o book_n &_o 11._o ch_z do_v so_o wound_v he_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o adultery_n that_o within_o 8_o day_n after_o he_o die_v he_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o husband_n be_v array_v in_o figure_n of_o a_o devil_n to_o kill_v the_o pope_n read_v this_o history_n o_o you_o spaniard_n &_o behold_v what_o a_o one_o be_v the_o pope_n for_o who_o you_o wonted_o hazard_v your_o good_n honour_n &_o life_n god_n for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n &_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n give_v you_o the_o grace_n to_o know_v he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o dissolute_a &_o carnal_a pope_n the_o marry_a priest_n in_o england_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n &_o don_n bermudo_n reign_v in_o spain_n in_o the_o year_n 963._o between_o leo_n and_o benedict_n be_v the_o 16._o sisme_n john_n 13._o 5._o being_n dead_a through_o partiality_n benedict_n 5._o be_v elect_v but_o otho_n the_o emperor_n come_v to_o rome_n &_o compel_v the_o roman_n to_o deliver_v up_o benedict_n 5._o pope_n &_o receive_v again_o leo_n who_o they_o have_v cast_v from_o the_o popedom_n which_o benefit_n receive_v of_o the_o emperor_n leo_n eftsoon_o pope_n acknowledge_v make_v a_o synodal_a decree_n wherein_o he_o take_v away_o from_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n the_o authority_n to_o make_v the_o pope_n give_v they_o as_o say_v gracian_n by_o charles_n the_o great_a &_o give_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n &_o adnul_v the_o law_n pope_n make_v by_o adrian_n against_o he_o this_o do_v leo_n to_o avoid_v sedition_n that_o wonted_o happen_v in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o the_o emperor_n restore_v unto_o he_o that_o which_o constantine_n they_o say_v have_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n pope_n or_o rather_o that_o which_o pippin_n &_o charles_n take_v it_o from_o the_o lombard_n give_v they_o in_o the_o 965._o year_n die_v leo._n at_o what_o time_n in_o spain_n reign_v alonso_n 5._o 965._o who_o wound_v with_o a_o arrow_n which_o be_v shoot_v by_o a_o moor_n at_o thesiege_v of_o viseo_n die_v john_n 14._o or_o 13._o son_n of_o pope_n john_n 12._o be_v against_o his_o enemy_n extreme_o cruel_a tyrant_n as_o by_o one_o peter_n a_o chief_a magistrate_n in_o rome_n appear_v friar_n joh._n de_fw-fr pin._n par_fw-fr 3._o lib._n 19_o cap._n 11._o ¶_o 1._o concern_v he_o say_v the_o pope_n cause_v a_o certain_a governor_n to_o be_v hang_v one_o day_n by_o the_o hair_n set_v naked_a upon_o a_o horse_n of_o the_o emp._n constastantine_n &_o afterward_o set_v he_o to_o tide_n upon_o a_o ass_n with_o his_o face_n backward_o &_o a_o beast_n skin_n upon_o his_o head_n to_o be_v whip_v through_o the_o city_n afterward_o to_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n and_o last_o banish_v into_o almain_n he_o more_o resemble_v phalaris_n dionysius_n nero_n &_o other_o such_o tyrant_n baptize_v they_o christ_n who_o command_v we_o to_o love_v &_o do_v good_a to_o our_o enemy_n he_o it_o be_v that_o baptise_a the_o great_a bell_n of_o s._n john_n de_fw-fr lateran_n &_o give_v it_o his_o name_n from_o whence_o spring_v the_o custom_n to_o baptize_v and_o give_v name_n unto_o bell_n in_o the_o 972_o year_n he_o die_v donus_n 2._o 972._o succeed_v john_n 14._o he_o be_v pope_n only_o 3_o month_n who_o benedict_n 6._o 2._o or_o 5._o not_o count_v the_o 5._o which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o sisme_n 954._o succeed_v for_o his_o villainy_n be_v he_o cast_v into_o prison_n where_o he_o be_v strangle_v or_o as_o say_v his_o friend_n at_o commandment_n of_o his_o successor_n boniface_n he_o die_v of_o hunger_n alonso_z 5._o then_o reign_v in_o spain_n sisme_n between_o boniface_n &_o benedict_n 6_o or_o 7._o be_v the_o 17._o sisme_n boniface_n 7._o pope_n through_o wicked_a art_n make_v himself_o pope_n but_o a_o small_a time_n continue_v for_o the_o roman_n conspire_v against_o he_o who_o see_v himself_o unable_a to_o prevail_v rob_v all_o the_o treasure_n find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n &_o therewithal_o go_v to_o constantinople_n whereof_o make_v sale_n after_o some_o month_n with_o much_o silver_n he_o return_v to_o rome_n while_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o rome_n the_o roman_n make_v pope_n john_n 15._o 15._o or_o 14._o but_o boniface_n with_o his_o money_n corrupt_v the_o roman_n &_o so_o they_o turn_v to_o receive_v he_o for_o pope_n who_o eftsoons_o be_v pope_n cruelty_n imprison_v john_n the_o fifteen_o pull_v out_o his_o eye_n 976._o and_o famish_v he_o to_o death_n in_o the_o 976._o year_n die_v boniface_n after_o he_o have_v be_v pope_n 9_o year_n and_o more_o of_o he_o say_v friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n part_n 3._o lib._n 19_o cap._n 15._o ¶_o 1._o boniface_n but_o a_o while_o live_v after_o that_o he_o return_v to_o the_o seat_n and_o sudden_o die_v towards_o who_o the_o roman_n show_v the_o love_n which_o they_o bear_v he_o take_v his_o dead_a body_n and_o give_v it_o a_o thousand_o blow_n and_o
he_o let_v they_o go_v don_n fenando_n 3._o reign_v in_o spain_n 4._o when_o innocent_a the_o four_o a_o genoese_a be_v pope_n of_o a_o most_o dear_a friend_n to_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n he_o beam_n a_o mortal_a enemy_n i_o will_v here_o recite_v what_o say_v jeronymus_n marius_n concern_v this_o pope_n of_o he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v pope_n he_o hold_v a_o council_n against_o the_o emperor_n at_o lyous_a in_o france_n in_o which_o council_n the_o pope_n himself_o cite_v the_o emperor_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n beseech_v the_o pope_n to_o give_v he_o time_n to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n this_o time_n the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o grant_v but_o there_o like_o a_o mad_a man_n excommunicate_v and_o depose_v the_o emperor_n command_v that_o none_o shall_v obey_v he_o and_o the_o prince_n to_o choose_v another_o emperor_n who_o he_o so_o solicit_v and_o with_o promise_n deceive_v that_o they_o choose_v for_o emperor_n henry_n landgrave_n of_o turingia_n frederick_n the_o second_o understanding_n hereof_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o rest_n defend_v himself_o valiant_o until_o be_v in_o pulla_n he_o can_v not_o escape_v the_o snare_n of_o the_o pope_n where_o a_o certain_a man_n by_o the_o pope_n corrupt_v do_v poison_v he_o yet_o begin_v he_o notwithstanding_o to_o recover_v poison_v until_o a_o young_a man_n call_v manfredo_n with_o money_n also_o as_o some_o say_v by_o the_o pope_n corrupt_v strangle_v he_o with_o a_o towel_n concern_v this_o good_a emperor_n no_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v either_o to_o blundus_n platina_n estella_n nor_o sabellicus_n because_o they_o write_v the_o say_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o flatterer_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o world_n if_o they_o may_v against_o this_o good_a emperor_n vinea_fw-la who_o list_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n let_v he_o read_v petrus_n de_fw-fr vinea_fw-la in_o his_o six_o book_n of_o epistle_n hitherto_o marius_n pope_n in_o suevia_n at_o this_o time_n be_v preacher_n that_o with_o great_a liberty_n preach_v the_o truth_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n they_o justify_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o second_o and_o conrade_n his_o son_n and_o bold_o affirm_v that_o neithe_v the_o pope_n cardinal_n nor_o bishop_n have_v any_o authority_n because_o they_o be_v stain_v with_o simony_n and_o that_o they_o hold_v no_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o the_o priest_n say_v they_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n do_v neither_o bind_v nor_o loose_v nor_o yet_o consecrate_v at_o all_o etc._n etc._n at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o sermon_n they_o say_v that_o the_o indulgence_n which_o they_o preach_v be_v not_o feign_v of_o the_o pope_n nor_o invent_v of_o his_o prelate_n but_o grant_v by_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n in_o the_o foresay_a council_n of_o lugdanum_n horse_n innocent_o ordain_v that_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v use_v red_a shadow_n which_o they_o call_v hat_n and_o cloak_n and_o ride_v upon_o trap_a horse_n and_o this_o say_v platina_n to_o adorn_v his_o order_n of_o cardinal_n note_v for_o this_o purpose_n concern_v the_o cardinal_n that_o which_o pero_n mexia_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o say_v where_o to_o paint_v saint_n jerome_n with_o a_o hat_n be_v make_v a_o mockery_n for_o saint_n jerome_n die_v above_o 850_o year_n before_o innocent_n invent_v the_o hat_n this_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o have_v many_o bastard_n who_o after_o the_o popish_a custom_n he_o call_v nephew_n until_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n as_o note_v bibliander_n there_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n wine_n nor_o law_n of_o the_o church_n that_o man_n shall_v worship_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n this_o pope_n be_v the_o first_o that_o create_v a_o new_a god_n by_o his_o transubstantiation_n albeit_o true_a it_o be_v that_o honorius_n 3_o begin_v this_o build_n this_o pope_n offer_v to_o henry_n 3._o king_n of_o england_n the_o kingdom_n of_o both_o sicil_n 1254._o if_o he_o will_v buy_v it_o in_o the_o 1254._o year_n he_o die_v and_o don_n alonso_n 10._o call_v the_o wise_a which_o be_v emperor_n reign_v in_o castille_n alexander_n 4._o a_o italian_a be_v the_o first_o that_o persecute_v and_o excommunicate_v manfred_n king_n of_o sicilia_n alexander_n by_o reason_n whereof_o many_o revolt_v happen_v in_o italy_n friar_n william_n de_fw-fr s._n amor_n a_o learned_a man_n who_o write_v against_o the_o feign_a poverty_n of_o the_o beg_a friar_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n which_o book_n with_o a_o terrible_a edict_n the_o pope_n prohibit_v this_o good_a man_n affirm_v these_o idle_a poor_a and_o lazy_a fellow_n which_o live_v by_o alm_n be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n this_o alexander_n 4._o secret_o favour_a richard_n the_o son_n of_o king_n john_n of_o england_n pope_n for_o money_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v if_o he_o will_v make_v he_o emperor_n but_o public_o he_o make_v show_v to_o favour_v don_n alonso_n 10._o king_n of_o spain_n of_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v very_o much_o money_n a_o double_a heart_a man_n be_v never_o good_a in_o the_o 1262._o year_n or_o after_o other_o 1261._o he_o die_v and_o don_n alonso_n the_o ten_o reign_v in_o castille_n 1262._o vrban_n 4._o 4._o a_o frenchman_n be_v pope_n he_o take_v against_o manfred_n as_o his_o predecessor_n alexander_n the_o four_o have_v do_v and_o the_o better_a to_o be_v enable_v for_o his_o own_o revenge_n he_o pray_v lewis_n king_n of_o france_n to_o send_v charles_n his_o brother_n earl_n of_o province_n and_o anjou_n who_o he_o call_v king_n of_o both_o sicil_n with_o a_o great_a camp_n into_o italy_n charles_n in_o the_o end_n after_o many_o warlike_a conflict_n overcome_v and_o slay_v manfred_n near_o unto_o benavente_fw-la and_o so_o take_v he_o under_o fealty_n the_o kingdom_n of_o sicilia_n with_o dukedom_n of_o calabria_n and_o pulla_n the_o pope_n against_o all_o right_a as_o he_o that_o fault_v in_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v give_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o this_o manifest_a roberie_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o ensue_a murder_n this_o vrban_n the_o four_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o a_o certain_a woman_n call_v eva_n institute_v a_o recluse_n in_o the_o land_n of_o liege_n familiar_o by_o he_o know_v before_o he_o be_v pope_n do_v institute_v the_o great_a feast_n of_o the_o breaden_a god_n call_v corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la this_o woman_n arnoldus_fw-la bostius_fw-la and_o petrus_n premostratensis_fw-la report_n 1264._o have_v a_o revelation_n a_o devilish_a one_o no_o doubt_n upon_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o she_o by_o her_o letter_n signify_v to_o the_o pope_n request_v he_o by_o his_o papal_a authority_n to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v celebrate_v which_o thing_n the_o pope_n grant_v as_o by_o a_o letter_n in_o answer_n thereof_o appear_v this_o letter_n thus_o begin_v vrbanus_n episcopus_fw-la seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la dilectae_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la filiae_fw-la euae_fw-la salutem_fw-la etc._n etc._n vrban_a bishop_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n to_o euah_n his_o belove_a daughter_n in_o christ_n health_n and_o apostolic_a blessing_n we_o know_v o_o daughter_n that_o with_o great_a desire_n have_v thy_o soul_n desire_v the_o solemn_a feast_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o for_o ever_o celebrate_v of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n etc._n etc._n the_o letter_n be_v long_o and_o therefore_o content_v myself_o to_o have_v put_v down_o the_o sum_n i_o have_v spare_v here_o to_o recite_v it_o behold_v here_o my_o brethren_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o solemn_a feast_n with_o so_o many_o dance_n castle_n may-game_n play_n maid_n bear_v upon_o man_n shoulder_n street_n strew_v with_o bough_n and_o deck_v with_o tapestry_n a_o day_n it_o be_v of_o most_o great_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n a_o day_n wherein_o more_o villainy_n than_o virtue_n be_v commit_v for_o who_o he_o or_o she_o upon_o this_o day_n will_v not_o see_v and_o be_v see_v &_o that_o beside_o which_o pass_v more_o to_o be_v lament_v then_o laugh_v at_o true_a it_o be_v that_o pope_n honorius_n the_o three_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o make_v the_o groundwork_n of_o this_o build_n in_o the_o 1265._o or_o after_o some_o other_o 1265._o 1264._o year_n die_v vrban_n and_o don_n alonso_n 10._o reign_v in_o castille_n clement_n 4._o pope_n a_o frenchman_n be_v like_o his_o predecessor_n cruel_a and_o a_o great_a bloodshedder_n he_o call_v into_o italy_n against_o manfred_n king_n of_o cicill_n charles_n earl_n of_o anjou_n charles_n vanquish_v and_o kill_v manfred_n who_o this_o ungentle_a clement_n make_v king_n of_o sicilia_n and_o jerusalem_n tribute_n with_o this_o condition_n to_o pay_v he_o yearly_o 40000._o ducat_n this_o cause_v infinite_a number_n of_o man_n
¶_o 3_o say_v he_o add_v that_o which_o to_o many_o other_o seem_v mere_a novelty_n namely_o that_o he_o as_o write_v also_o papyrus_fw-la saonensis_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n which_o thing_n philip_n king_n of_o france_n do_v deny_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a low_o say_v the_o same_o pineda_n crantzio_n say_v that_o on_o a_o solemn_a day_n to_o declare_v himself_o lord_n as_o well_o of_o the_o temporalty_n as_o of_o the_o spirituality_n pontifical_o array_v as_o a_o pope_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o and_o bless_v the_o people_n and_o another_o day_n clothe_v as_o a_o emperor_n carry_v before_o he_o a_o sword_n naked_a show_v himself_o and_o cry_v out_o say_v ecce_fw-la duo_fw-la gladij_fw-la hic_fw-la etc._n etc._n behold_v here_o two_o sword_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o both_o sword_n civil_a and_o spiritual_a this_o be_v that_o pope_n of_o who_o say_v the_o historian_n that_o he_o enter_v like_o a_o fox_n live_v like_o a_o lion_n and_o die_v like_o a_o dog_n etc._n thus_o die_v that_o boniface_n say_v platina_n that_o more_o endeavour_v to_o terrify_v emperor_n king_n prince_n nation_n and_o people_n then_o make_v they_o religious_a he_o attempt_v to_o give_v and_o take_v away_o kingdom_n dispatch_v man_n and_o eftsoon_o call_v they_o back_o even_o as_o he_o list_v himself_o much_o thirst_v after_o gold_n seek_v for_o it_o on_o all_o side_n more_o than_o can_v be_v speak_v pandulphus_fw-la calenucius_n in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o neapolitan_a history_n recount_v many_o great_a villainy_n of_o this_o pope_n with_o boniface_n the_o eight_o will_v i_o conclude_v say_v that_o which_o friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n in_o his_o twenty_o and_o two_o book_n chapter_n 12._o ¶_o 1_o say_v let_v ambitious_a man_n say_v he_o note_v the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o boniface_n so_o open_o practise_v in_o his_o popedom_n and_o who_o covet_v more_o say_v friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n let_v he_o read_v johannes_n vilaneus_n in_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o his_o history_n and_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o many_o man_n worthy_a of_o credit_n do_v paint_v he_o out_o yet_o do_v clement_n the_o five_o for_o all_o this_o celebrate_v a_o council_n in_o vienna_n where_o be_v present_a as_o say_v friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n three_o hundred_o bishop_n with_o very_a many_o other_o prelate_n and_o it_o be_v there_o determine_v that_o pope_n baniface_n have_v be_v most_o catholic_a a_o christian_a and_o true_a pope_n and_o vicar_n of_o god_n woe_n unto_o you_o that_o call_v good_a evil_a and_o evil_a good_a behold_v here_o if_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n may_v err_v don_n fernando_n 4._o the_o son_n of_o don_n sancho_n reign_v in_o castille_n benedict_n 11._o 11._o or_o after_o other_o the_o 9_o a_o dominican_n be_v very_o liberal_a to_o entertain_v idolatry_n when_o he_o be_v pope_n he_o cite_v those_o that_o have_v take_v boniface_n his_o predecessor_n and_o for_o not_o appear_v before_o he_o he_o excommunicate_v they_o for_o their_o contempt_n he_o absolve_v of_o the_o excommunication_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o receive_v into_o favour_n john_n and_o james_n cardinal_n of_o colen_n who_o boniface_n so_o much_o abhor_v this_o good_a be_v report_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o see_v his_o mother_n poor_a but_o poor_o clothe_v 1305._o in_o the_o 1305._o year_n 9_o month_n of_o his_o popedom_n not_o full_o complete_a he_o die_v and_o of_o poison_n as_o be_v think_v give_v he_o in_o certain_a fig_n send_v he_o by_o a_o abbess_n poison_n don_n fernando_n 4._o then_o reign_v in_o castille_n after_o great_a difference_n 5._o who_o shall_v be_v pope_n clement_n 5._o a_o gascon_n be_v choose_v be_v absent_a his_o election_n be_v know_v he_o depart_v from_o bordeaux_n where_o he_o be_v archbishop_n and_o come_v to_o lion_n in_o france_n whither_o he_o command_v and_o they_o so_o do_v all_o the_o cardinal_n to_o come_v year_n and_o so_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o 1305._o year_n pass_v into_o france_n and_o there_o continue_v almost_o 74._o year_n at_o the_o coronation_n of_o this_o clement_n philip_n king_n of_o france_n charles_n his_o brother_n and_o john_n duke_n of_o britain_n be_v present_a upon_o who_o and_o other_o twelve_o also_o fall_v a_o wall_n whereof_o they_o all_o there_o die_v the_o king_n also_o himself_o receive_v some_o part_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o pope_n see_v himself_o in_o so_o great_a a_o strait_n that_o he_o fall_v from_o his_o horse_n and_o lose_v a_o carbuncle_n which_o he_o bear_v in_o his_o mitre_n or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o reyno_n worth_a 6000._o florence_n how_o can_v he_o say_v with_o saint_n peter_n who_o successor_n say_v he_o he_o be_v gold_n and_o silver_n have_v i_o none_o the_o pomp_n of_o this_o coronation_n end_v many_o cardinal_n he_o make_v &_o all_o be_v french_a man_n to_o rome_n he_o send_v three_o cardinal_n with_o authority_n of_o senator_n which_o shall_v govern_v the_o same_o and_o italy_n also_o he_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o to_o the_o elect_a caesar_n in_o almain_n albeit_o they_o be_v call_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o shall_v give_v both_o authority_n and_o name_n a_o brotheler_n be_v this_o clement_n and_o patron_n of_o whore_n and_o so_o for_o his_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n settle_v his_o court_n at_o auignon_n at_o vienna_n in_o the_o 1311._o year_n dissolve_v he_o celebrate_v a_o council_n in_o which_o for_o their_o good_n sake_n wherewith_o he_o enrich_v those_o of_o s._n johns_n order_n of_o the_o rhodes_n most_o cruel_o he_o dissolve_v the_o templar_n which_o be_v more_o rich_a than_o the_o french_a king_n himself_o the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o templar_n &_o one_o of_o his_o companion_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o cardinal_n he_o burn_v at_o paris_n condemn_v against_o the_o fraticellians_n begardians_n and_o begninians_n that_o deny_v to_o adore_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o publish_v a_o bull._n he_o excommunicate_v the_o venetian_n florentine_n and_o lucquesians_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o recluse_n dream_v in_o the_o life_n of_o vrban_n 4._o before_o mention_v which_o feast_n be_v call_v corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la he_o confirm_v celestine_n 5._o he_o cannonize_v but_o why_o condemn_v he_o not_o boniface_n 8._o who_o be_v a_o traitor_n to_o his_o pope_n &_o lord_n celestine_n 1314._o in_o the_o 1314._o year_n clement_n die_v in_o which_o same_o year_n as_o the_o emperor_n henry_n from_o lucemberg_n mean_v to_o come_v into_o sicilia_n offer_v and_o give_v he_o by_o the_o sicilian_n themselves_o a_o curse_a man_n call_v bernardus_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr policiano_n a_o dominick_n friar_n die_v who_o feign_v of_o set_a purpose_n great_a service_n to_o the_o emperor_n give_v he_o poison_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o when_o the_o good_a emperor_n perceive_v that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o poison_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o sir_n depart_v hence_o for_o if_o the_o almain_n perceive_v what_o thou_o have_v do_v thou_o shall_v die_v a_o evil_a death_n the_o curse_a dominick_n flee_v to_o sena_n where_o like_o another_o judas_n he_o receive_v the_o money_n promise_v for_o his_o treason_n but_o his_o fellow_n dominicke_n can_v he_o not_o deliver_v for_o in_o tuscan_a cause_n lombardie_n and_o diverse_a other_o part_n many_o of_o they_o be_v murder_v and_o they_o and_o their_o monastery_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n perish_v friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n lib._n 22._o cap._n 24._o ¶_o 4._o of_o this_o clement_n speak_v these_o word_n saint_n antoninus_n johannes_n villaneus_n and_o papirius_n say_v that_o he_o be_v very_o covetous_a of_o money_n and_o thence_o it_o happen_v that_o he_o suffer_v simony_n in_o matter_n of_o benefice_n to_o go_v so_o open_o through_o his_o court_n mere_o ignorant_a be_v they_o which_o say_v the_o pope_n can_v be_v a_o simonist_n see_v we_o know_v by_o divine_a law_n simonist_n that_o to_o buy_v or_o sell_v thing_n holy_a and_o spiritual_a be_v call_v sin_n and_o be_v that_o of_o simony_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v no_o marvel_v be_v such_o though_o he_o approve_v that_o good_a piece_n boniface_n 8._o vacation_n two_o year_n 3_o month_n and_o 17._o day_n the_o sea_n be_v void_a in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n don_n alonso_n 11._o reign_v in_o castille_n after_o many_o contention_n among_o the_o 23_o cardinal_n john_n 23_o cruel_a or_o 22._o or_o 21_o be_v choose_v the_o cardinal_n as_o say_v saint_n antoninus_n who_o friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n allege_v disagree_v they_o yield_v the_o court_n to_o this_o johns_n dispose_n and_o whosoever_o he_o shall_v name_v be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o pope_n etc._n etc._n &_o he_o name_v himself_o and_o somewhat_o low_a say_v pineda_n himself_o titus_n livius_n say_v that_o the_o roman_n be_v
that_o he_o be_v poison_v with_o yoyson_n which_o alexander_n cause_v to_o be_v give_v he_o this_o be_v he_o that_o to_o maintain_v his_o tyranny_n call_v the_o great_a turk_n aforenamed_a against_o the_o king_n of_o france_n king_n wherein_o he_o give_v example_n to_o francis_n of_o france_n to_o call_v afterwards_o the_o turk_n against_o our_o king_n don_n charles_n the_o emperor_n this_o be_v he_o which_o command_v both_o the_o hand_n and_o tongue_n of_o antonius_n mancinellus_n a_o most_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o a_o elegant_a oration_n which_o he_o make_v against_o his_o abominable_a custom_n most_o filthy_a life_n and_o not_o hear_v of_o villainy_n but_o god_n who_o be_v just_a give_v he_o his_o hire_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o be_v at_o a_o banquet_n which_o he_o make_v to_o certain_a cardinal_n and_o senatos_fw-la of_o rome_n of_o purpose_n to_o poison_v they_o with_o the_o self_n same_o poison_n that_o he_o poison_a geme_n the_o turk_n brother_n withal_o the_o servitor_n ill_o advise_v mistake_v one_o flagon_n for_o another_o unwilling_o give_v drink_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o that_o flagon_n wherein_o be_v the_o poison_n poison_n and_o so_o after_o he_o have_v 11_o year_n pope_v he_o and_o some_o of_o the_o servant_n 1503._o and_o cardinal_n in_o the_o 1503._o year_n die_v 1499._o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n and_o the_o 1499._o year_n jeronymus_n savanarola_n a_o dominican_n doctrine_n that_o excellent_a preacher_n a_o man_n admirable_a in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n with_o other_o his_o companion_n be_v burn_v in_o florence_n he_o maintain_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n condemn_a indulgence_n sharp_o reprove_v the_o wicked_a life_n and_o great_a carlesenesse_n of_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o moreover_o of_o all_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o office_n deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n teach_v that_o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o peter_n only_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n follow_v neither_o the_o life_n nor_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n see_v he_o attribute_v more_o to_o his_o indulgence_n &_o trifle_a tradition_n then_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v &_o foretell_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o happen_v namely_o the_o destruction_n of_o florencr_n &_o rome_n &_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o our_o time_n have_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o count_n franciscus_n picus_n mirandula_n call_v he_o a_o holy_a prophet_n and_o defend_v he_o by_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n marcillius_n in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n and_o philippus_n comineus_n in_o his_o french_a history_n say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o prophetical_a spirit_n and_o many_o other_o learned_a man_n defend_v his_o innocence_n d._n illescas_n in_o the_o life_n of_o alexander_n 6._o speaking_z of_o savanarola_n say_v these_o word_n many_o opinion_n there_o be_v and_o yet_o want_v there_o not_o some_o which_o judge_v of_o the_o justification_n of_o this_o fact_n this_o only_a rest_v to_o refer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o know_v the_o secret_a of_o all_o thing_n i_o hear_v the_o most_o learned_a father_n and_o master_n friar_n mancius_n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n dominicke_n say_v that_o he_o hear_v it_o affirm_v of_o a_o faithful_a witness_n and_o familiar_a of_o bishop_n remolinus_n which_o afterwards_o be_v cardinal_n that_o it_o repent_v the_o bishop_n all_o his_o life_n time_n to_o have_v pronounce_v this_o sentence_n and_o that_o for_o satisfaction_n thereof_o before_o god_n he_o fast_v three_o day_n in_o the_o week_n and_o very_o who_o so_o read_v some_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o he_o leave_v we_o in_o write_v will_v not_o deem_v they_o to_o proceed_v from_o a_o hypocritical_a but_o a_o true_a religious_a man_n hitherto_o illescas_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o alexander_n don_n fernando_n and_o dona_n isabella_n reign_v in_o spain_n 1492._o in_o who_o time_n about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1492._o somewhat_o more_o or_o less_o six_o notable_a thing_n happen_v in_o spain_n the_o 1._o the_o pope_n be_v a_o spaniar_n dthe_v 2._o grananda_n be_v win_v the_o 3._o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o indies_n the_o 4._o the_o inquisition_n of_o spain_n the_o 5._o the_o holy_a brotherhood_n and_o the_o 6._o 1._o the_o disease_n call_v bubo_n abominable_a as_o we_o have_v see_v be_v the_o spanish_a pope_n alexander_n never_o good_a pope_n but_o great_a mischief_n do_v he_o to_o spain_n or_o any_o land_n of_o the_o world_n the_o take_n of_o granada_n wrought_v great_a good_a unto_o spain_n in_o free_v it_o from_o continual_a war_n &_o slaughter_n between_o the_o christian_n &_o the_o moor_n and_o in_o banish_v out_o of_o all_o spain_n the_o false_a sect_n of_o mahomet_n the_o discovery_n of_o the_o indies_n that_o be_v well_o consider_v have_v do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a granado_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o spaniard_n 2_o that_o go_v thither_o casaos_n the_o bishop_n who_o be_v a_o eye_n witness_n &_o a_o natural_a spaniard_n write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o spaniard_n towards_o the_o poor_a indian_n will_v god_n those_o which_o go_v thither_o have_v have_v more_o zeal_n to_o teach_v 3_o &_o augment_v the_o holy_a catholic_a faith_n indies_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n then_o to_o enrich_v they_o self_n and_o for_o the_o enrich_n of_o themselves_o to_o murder_v and_o on_o all_o side_n rob_v as_o they_o say_v that_o simple_a people_n which_o have_v reasonable_a soul_n aswell_o as_o we_o and_o for_o who_o christ_n also_o die_v the_o indian_n as_o augustine_n the_o çarate_a complain_v report_v in_o his_o history_n of_o peru_n say_v that_o the_o spaniard_n take_v from_o they_o their_o idol_n and_o give_v they_o the_o idol_n or_o image_n of_o spain_n cross_n the_o virgin_n marie_n etc._n etc._n to_o worship_n they_o say_v that_o the_o spaniard_n have_v take_v from_o they_o their_o many_o wife_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n permit_v but_o one_o only_a wife_n and_o take_v they_o for_o themselves_o have_v they_o teach_v they_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v 23._o no_o mention_n at_o all_o have_v be_v make_v of_o idol_n or_o image_n see_v that_o god_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n of_o his_o holy_a law_n forbid_v they_o and_o chief_o the_o indian_n be_v so_o addict_v to_o idolatry_n if_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n permit_v but_o one_o only_a wife_n 24._o according_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o marriage_n wherefore_o keep_v our_o spaniard_n many_o whore_n and_o concubine_n what_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n be_v this_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n the_o which_o to_o our_o spaniard_n and_o their_o indian_n have_v happen_v 4_o god_n send_v they_o better_a teacher_n of_o good_a zeal_n and_o intention_n inquisition_n be_v the_o inquisition_n ordain_v and_o after_o some_o it_o be_v ordain_v before_o the_o war_n of_o granada_n by_o the_o same_o don_n fernando_n while_o sistus_n pope_v but_o be_v it_o as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n the_o fix_a and_o after_o the_o wive_n of_o granada_n be_v it_o true_o execute_v then_o command_v king_n don_n fernando_n that_o all_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v baptize_v which_o will_v live_v in_o spain_n or_o otherwise_o depart_v and_o so_o as_o say_v sabellicus_n depart_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o the_o inquisition_n than_o be_v institute_v to_o teach_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o jew_n and_o moor_n which_o be_v turn_v christian_n and_o yet_o secret_o return_v to_o their_o old_a custom_n but_o have_v now_o almost_o cease_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o moor_n from_o day_n to_o day_n have_v it_o do_v more_o and_o more_o tyranny_n against_o the_o faithful_a they_o catholic_a and_o true_a christian_n who_o detest_a popish_a idolatry_n and_o vain_a superstition_n confess_v that_o only_a god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n to_o be_v worship_v their_o manner_n or_o teach_v they_o who_o they_o suppose_v to_o err_v be_v injury_n disgrace_n torture_n whipping_n and_o evil_a life_n sanbenitos_n galley_n perpetual_a imprisonmente_n and_o in_o the_o end_n fire_n wherewith_o they_o burn_v those_o who_o god_n by_o his_o mercy_n make_v constant_a in_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n who_o so_o list_v to_o see_v the_o craft_n deceit_n stratagem_n and_o cruelty_n which_o the_o lord_n inquisitor_n or_o to_o speak_v better_a inquinator_n of_o the_o faith_n use_n with_o the_o poor_a sheep_n of_o jesus_n christ_n appoint_v to_o the_o slaughter_n or_o furnace_n let_v he_o read_v the_o book_n entitle_v inquisitio_fw-la hispanica_fw-la translate_v into_o
of_o the_o lord_n 1557._o another_o memorable_a thing_n happen_v also_o in_o the_o same_o city_n of_o seville_a and_o this_o it_o be_v that_o one_o call_v julian_n hernandez_n who_o the_o french_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o small_a stature_n call_v julian_n le_fw-fr petit_fw-fr with_o the_o great_a desire_n and_o zeal_n that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v some_o service_n to_o god_n and_o his_o country_n draw_v out_o of_o geneva_n two_o great_a drifatte_n full_a of_o spanish_a book_n of_o those_o which_o before_o we_o have_v say_v doctor_n john_n peres_n to_o have_v print_v in_o geneva_n which_o book_n and_o moreover_o all_o those_o that_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n and_o godliness_n have_v the_o inquisitor_n forbid_v because_o the_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n of_o antichrist_n love_v not_o the_o wisdom_n and_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o fear_n that_o their_o work_n shall_v be_v convince_v and_o reprove_v julian_n by_o god_n great_a miracle_n carry_v all_o these_o book_n and_o put_v seville_a and_o disperse_v they_o in_o seville_a yet_o so_o secret_o can_v he_o not_o do_v it_o but_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o fearful_a man_n a_o hypocrite_n which_o sell_v himself_o for_o a_o brother_n and_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o judas_n it_o come_v in_o the_o end_n to_o the_o inquisitor_n ear_n and_o so_o they_o take_v julian_n and_o many_o other_o more_o so_o great_a be_v the_o takeing_n that_o they_o fill_v the_o prison_n and_o some_o particular_a house_n also_o seville_a there_o be_v eight_o hundred_o then_o take_v for_o the_o religion_n in_o seville_a a_o thing_n which_o astonish_v the_o inquisitor_n themselves_o among_o these_o prisoner_n and_o they_o also_o which_o be_v afterwards_o take_v be_v find_v many_o man_n excellent_a in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n as_o be_v doctor_n constantine_n master_n white_a the_o licenciate_n john_n gonâ—ales_n the_o licenciate_n christopher_n de_fw-fr losada_n physician_n &_o minister_v of_o the_o private_a church_n in_o sevil_n christopher_n de_fw-fr arellano_n friar_n of_o s._n isidor_n a_o most_o learned_a man_n even_o by_o report_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n themselves_o &_o master_n jeronimo_n caro_n a_o friar_n dominik_fw-mi olmedo_n a_o man_n learned_a &_o the_o benefice_v çafra_fw-mi there_o be_v also_o people_n both_o man_n &_o woman_n rich_a &_o of_o quality_n among_o who_o be_v that_o true_o illustrious_a in_o piety_n and_o goodness_n don_n john_n ponce_n de_fw-fr lion_n brother_n to_o the_o county_n of_o baylen_n and_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o arcos_n and_o lady_n jane_n wife_n of_o the_o lord_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr higura_fw-la to_o who_o new_o deliver_v of_o child_n the_o inquisitor_n give_v the_o torment_n call_v del_o borro_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o triana_n and_o such_o be_v the_o torment_n that_o thereof_o she_o die_v for_o the_o cord_n pierce_v the_o very_a bone_n and_o marrow_n pipe_n of_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o muscle_n and_o of_o the_o leg_n and_o so_o torment_v they_o carry_v she_o to_o her_o prison_n as_o dead_a cast_v out_o of_o her_o mouth_n blood_n in_o great_a abundance_n by_o reason_n that_o her_o entrails_n be_v break_v in_o her_o body_n eight_o day_n after_o this_o cruel_a torment_n without_o company_n or_o any_o assistance_n save_o only_o a_o young_a maid_n which_o a_o few_o day_n before_o be_v likewise_o torment_v in_o the_o end_n she_o die_v oh_o inquisitor_n more_o cruel_a than_o wild_a beast_n how_o long_o shall_v the_o lord_n suffer_v your_o tyranny_n and_o cruelty_n o_o you_o spaniard_n that_o so_o much_o love_v your_o wife_n and_o so_o zealous_o keep_v they_o how_o long_o will_v you_o suffer_v that_o these_o curse_a elder_n of_o susanna_n shall_v see_v your_o wife_n and_o daughter_n in_o their_o smock_n yea_o in_o a_o manner_n naked_a take_v pleasure_n to_o behold_v they_o and_o after_o give_v they_o torment_n have_v sometime_o former_o make_v love_n unto_o they_o o_o that_o all_o that_o be_v know_v which_o in_o the_o inquisition_n pass_v a_o certain_a inquisitor_n there_o be_v which_o in_o merriment_n and_o jest_n say_v of_o his_o companion_n that_o he_o content_v not_o himself_o to_o beat_v a_o cutle_a but_o also_o to_o eat_v it_o this_o say_v he_o because_o the_o inquisitor_n have_v whip_v a_o fair_a young_a maid_n that_o be_v take_v for_o a_o jew_n they_o lay_v with_o she_o &_o burn_v she_o afterward_o by_o this_o subtillty_n may_v the_o rest_n be_v understand_v which_o the_o lord_n inquisitor_n use_v with_o the_o woman_n which_o they_o hold_v prisoner_n of_o this_o great_a number_n of_o prisoner_n where_o many_o burn_v by_o twenty_n or_o few_o less_o it_o chance_v that_o they_o burn_v they_o the_o rest_n be_v unhappy_o handle_v vallodalid_n the_o house_n of_o isabella_n de_fw-fr vaena_fw-la where_o the_o faithful_a assemble_v to_o hear_v god_n word_n be_v pluck_v down_o and_o swoon_v with_o salt_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v build_v again_o and_o fot_o a_o perpetual_a memory_n that_o the_o faithful_a christian_n who_o they_o call_v lutheran_n heretic_n there_o assemble_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o they_o place_v a_o marble_n pillar_n the_o licenciat_a losada_n minister_v of_o god_n word_n be_v burn_v many_o decease_a be_v untombed_a and_o burn_v egidius_n namely_o doctor_n vargas_n and_o doctor_n year_n be_v this_o egidius_n in_o the_o inquisition_n prisoner_n part_n of_o they_o in_o the_o castle_n of_o triana_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o other_o place_n where_o they_o shut_v he_o up_o constantine_n d._n constantine_n who_o by_o infirmity_n and_o ill_a entreaty_n be_v not_o long_o before_o dead_a in_o the_o castle_n of_o triana_n and_o so_o know_v by_o such_o as_o be_v present_a at_o his_o death_n and_o aid_v he_o in_o his_o sickness_n be_v also_o untombed_a which_o notwithstanding_o the_o son_n of_o falsehood_n bruit_v it_o abroad_o that_o constantine_n murder_v himself_o this_o so_o great_a a_o lie_n they_o invent_v that_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n which_o neither_o know_v nor_o believe_v but_o that_o only_a which_o the_o inquisitor_n command_v they_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v shall_v abhor_v the_o religion_n and_o the_o preacher_n thereof_o since_o be_v desperate_a like_o judas_n they_o kill_v themselves_o this_o d._n constantine_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a man_n that_o of_o long_a time_n our_o country_n of_o spain_n yield_v confessor_n &_o preacher_n he_o be_v to_o don_n charles_n the_o emperor_n &_o k._n of_o spain_n &_o thereby_o might_n if_o he_o have_v will_v have_v attain_v to_o great_a dignity_n but_o as_o one_o that_o nought_o esteem_v the_o vain_a honour_n of_o this_o world_n etc._n he_o despise_v they_o all_o and_o return_v to_o seville_a where_o of_o the_o inquisition_n he_o be_v take_v therein_o die_v and_o by_o the_o same_o be_v afterward_o burn_v about_o this_o same_o time_n cacalla_n or_o a_o little_a after_o begin_v the_o great_a persecution_n in_o vallodalid_n where_o doctor_n caçalla_n preacher_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o most_o eloquent_a as_o say_v d._n illescas_n in_o the_o pulpit_n of_o any_o that_o preach_v in_o spain_n his_o mother_n brethren_n and_o sister_n don_n charles_n a_o knight_n qualify_v and_o many_o other_o be_v burn_v the_o son_n of_o the_o marquess_n of_o poza_fw-it and_o other_o be_v disgrace_v and_o the_o house_n where_o they_o assemble_v be_v pull_v down_o and_o in_o like_a sort_n use_v as_o be_v that_o of_o isabella_n de_fw-fr varna_fw-la in_o seville_a the_o vulgar_a sort_n believe_v that_o they_o meet_v by_o night_n in_o these_o house_n and_o that_o the_o sermon_n end_v they_o put_v out_o the_o candle_n and_o abuse_v themselves_o together_o without_o respect_n of_o kindred_n or_o other_o &_o of_o many_o other_o abomination_n be_v they_o slander_v these_o lie_n be_v not_o new_o stamp_v many_o year_n be_v since_o pass_v that_o to_o defame_v the_o gospel_n and_o professor_n there_o of_o satan_n do_v innent_fw-la they_o as_o by_o the_o apology_n make_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o then_o live_v to_o justify_v their_o cause_n do_v appear_v read_v justine_n martyr_v lib_n 1._o of_o his_o question_n and_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o 126_o question_n tertulian_n in_o his_o appologie_n s._n cyprian_n against_o demetrianus_n origen_n against_o celsus_n arnobius_n in_o seven_o book_n and_o chief_o in_o the_o first_o against_o the_o gentile_n saint_n ambrose_n &_o prudencius_fw-la against_o symachus_n &_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n s_o augustin_n in_o the_o 5_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o orosius_n lib._n 7._o of_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o christian_n in_o old_a time_n slander_v of_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n be_v we_o now_o false_o slander_v about_o the_o sixty_o five_o year_n nero_n cause_v rome_n to_o be_v fire_v which_o burn_v nine_o day_n and_o the_o tyrant_n give_v it_o out_o that_o the_o christian_n have_v do_v it_o about_o
the_o 170._o year_n the_o gentile_n force_v with_o torment_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o say_v of_o their_o master_n many_o abomination_n and_o among_o other_o that_o they_o eat_v their_o own_o child_n celsus_n the_o gentile_a philosopher_n accuse_v the_o christian_n for_o disloyal_a and_o traitor_n and_o say_v that_o their_o religion_n they_o have_v take_v from_o the_o barbarian_n and_o jew_n origen_n defend_v the_o christian_n with_o 8_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o this_o celsus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v great_a calamity_n and_o war_n the_o which_o symachus_n a_o orator_n and_o many_o other_o impute_v to_o the_o christian_n â—8_o say_v that_o while_o the_o roman_a empire_n adore_v their_o god_n etc._n it_o prosper_v the_o like_a history_n recite_v jeremy_n that_o when_o they_o worship_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n then_o all_o thing_n prosper_v read_v the_o book_n entitle_v of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n where_o saint_n augustine_n write_v against_o this_o slander_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o glorious_a martyr_n saint_n cyprian_n who_o many_o year_n live_v before_o s._n augustine_n there_o be_v a_o proconsul_n in_o africa_n call_v demetrianus_n a_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o and_o other_o such_o like_a with_o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o war_n famine_n and_o pestilence_n wherewith_o the_o world_n be_v then_o afflict_v aught_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o christian_n because_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o god_n against_o this_o demetrianus_n write_v s._n cyprian_n say_v that_o not_o the_o christian_n but_o the_o gentile_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o calamity_n because_o unwilling_a to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n they_o adore_v false_a god_n and_o afflict_v the_o christian_n with_o so_o great_a and_o so_o unjust_a persecution_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v confess_v god_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v deny_v he_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o god_n he_o show_v they_o see_v they_o can_v not_o defend_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n all_o this_o in_o our_o time_n full_o pass_v for_o the_o self_n same_o cause_n be_v we_o at_o this_o day_n slander_v and_o unjust_o to_o the_o most_o cruel_a and_o shameful_a kind_n of_o death_n condemn_v the_o same_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o of_o the_o other_o saint_n by_o we_o name_v and_o as_o they_o be_v defend_v against_o the_o gentile_n so_o we_o against_o the_o antichristian_o do_v now_o make_v our_o defence_n we_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n send_v in_o our_o day_n so_o many_o calamity_n of_o war_n famine_n and_o pestilence_n because_o they_o have_v profane_v the_o divine_a worship_n calamity_n and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o creator_n they_o honour_v the_o creature_n they_o worship_v not_o god_n as_o he_o have_v command_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n but_o after_o the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o god_n alone_o do_v they_o not_o worship_n but_o also_o the_o saint_n their_o image_n and_o picture_n they_o adore_v not_o will_v they_o tell_v i_o the_o image_n but_o that_o which_o they_o represent_v albeit_o their_o second_o nicen_n council_n not_o the_o first_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a command_v image_n with_o the_o same_o adoration_n to_o be_v worship_v as_o that_o which_o they_o represent_v as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o treatise_n we_o have_v declare_v also_o our_o adversary_n see_v themselves_o in_o some_o affliction_n invocate_v the_o saint_n of_o paradise_n without_o any_o commandment_n or_o example_n in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o to_o do_v where_o they_o ought_v to_o invocate_v none_o but_o god_n alone_o also_o whereas_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a mediator_n intercessor_n &_o advocate_n betwixt_o god_n &_o man_n which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o they_o not_o content_v with_o the_o only_a intercession_n of_o christ_n for_o be_v they_o content_v christ_n be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o many_o mediator_n do_v they_o invent_v &_o each_o one_o make_v choice_n of_o one_o for_o himself_o also_o they_o take_v away_o &_o add_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o which_o so_o do_v be_v curse_a of_o god_n &_o so_o take_v they_o away_o the_o 2._o commandment_n against_o image_n &_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o of_o the_o ten_o do_v they_o make_v two_o commandment_n also_o we_o read_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o catholic_a church_n do_v institute_v but_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n &_o the_o holy_a supper_n they_o have_v make_v 7._o err_v they_o also_o say_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o council_n nor_o the_o inquisition_n can_v err_v hence_o come_v it_o that_o they_o give_v so_o much_o credit_n to_o the_o decree_n &_o constitution_n of_o the_o pope_n counsel_n &_o inquisitor_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o &_o yet_o will_v god_n they_o give_v not_o more_o credit_n to_o they_o then_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n very_o common_a be_v ignorance_n superstition_n &_o idolatry_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o be_v the_o height_n of_o all_o their_o wickedness_n that_o with_o fire_n &_o blood_n do_v they_o persecute_v the_o true_a &_o catholic_a christian_n because_o so_o instruct_v &_o govern_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o worship_v one_o only_a god_n in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n &_o because_o they_o hold_v jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o only_a and_o alone_a mediator_n and_o because_o they_o add_v not_o nor_o ought_v diminish_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o his_o word_n when_o our_o adversary_n shall_v then_o say_v that_o we_o trouble_v the_o world_n with_o our_o new_a doctrine_n we_o will_v make_v they_o the_o same_o answer_n that_o elias_n inspire_v with_o the_o divine_a spirit_n free_o make_v unto_o k._n achab._n 17._o be_v thou_o he_o say_v achab_n which_o trouble_v israel_n elias_n answer_v not_o i_o but_o it_o be_v thou_o &_o thy_o father_n house_n that_o trouble_n israel_n because_o you_o have_v forsake_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o follow_v baal_n you_o then_o will_v we_o say_v to_o our_o adversary_n be_v they_o that_o have_v forsake_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n &_o have_v follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o antichrist_n your_o father_n the_o pope_n you_o be_v they_o which_o worship_v not_o nor_o honour_n god_n but_o you_o worship_n and_o honour_n image_n against_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n exod._n 20._o deut._n 5._o with_o many_o other_o place_n let_v our_o adversary_n at_o last_o understand_v these_o &_o other_o such_o like_a to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n afflict_v the_o world_n with_o so_o great_a war_n famine_n pestilence_n &_o diverse_a other_o calamity_n within_o our_o day_n we_o have_v &_o yet_o do_v suffer_v his_o majesty_n for_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n &_o for_o his_o christ_n sake_n open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n &_o so_o may_v soften_v &_o not_o harden_v their_o heart_n as_o do_v pharo_n who_o by_o the_o more_o god_n do_v afflict_v he_o for_o his_o rebellion_n &_o contempt_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v he_o harden_v against_o god_n &_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o leave_v ancient_a history_n come_v we_o to_o that_o which_o in_o our_o day_n happen_v let_v we_o come_v to_o our_o country_n of_o spain_n god_n by_o his_o just_a judgement_n have_v many_o time_n in_o the_o space_n of_o 40_o year_n afflict_v spain_n with_o war_n famine_n pestilence_n and_o other_o calamaty_n which_o begin_v a_o little_a after_o that_o great_a persecution_n against_o the_o faithful_a and_o catholic_a christian_n this_o persecution_n beginning_n in_o seville_a have_v stretch_v almost_o throughout_o all_o spain_n against_o the_o noble_a &_o learned_a people_n as_o after_o we_o will_v declare_v the_o priest_n of_o baal_n in_o their_o pulpit_n confession_n &_o discourse_n do_v affirm_v all_o this_o of_o right_a to_o be_v impute_v unto_o those_o who_o they_o call_v lutheran_n heretic_n the_o common_a people_n which_o neither_o know_v nor_o other_o thing_n believe_v but_o that_o which_o these_o baalamite_n tell_v they_o &_o command_v they_o to_o believe_v do_v believe_v it_o so_o to_o be_v for_o confirmation_n of_o my_o say_n i_o will_v here_o recite_v that_o which_o d._n illescas_n cap._n 31._o upon_o the_o life_n of_o pius_n 4._o say_v his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o the_o 1561._o year_n on_o saint_n mathewes_n day_n the_o 21_o of_o september_n be_v the_o saboth_n valladolid_n two_o hour_n before_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n aftre_n be_v kindle_v in_o the_o street_n call_v costanilla_n of_o valladolid_n so_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a that_o without_o hope_n of_o remedy_n in_o the_o 30._o hour_n space_n it_o ruin_v above_o 400._o of_o the_o most_o
elephant_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n upon_o he_o and_o there_o he_o die_v judith_n cut_v of_o the_o head_n of_o holophernes_n the_o war_n that_o antiochus_n and_o holophernes_n make_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v unjust_a but_o the_o war_n which_o henry_n the_o three_o make_v against_o the_o league_n which_o have_v conspire_v against_o he_o to_o kill_v he_o and_o take_v from_o he_o his_o kingdom_n be_v most_o just_a so_o that_o herein_o be_v he_o no_o tyrant_n beside_o this_o both_o live_n and_o die_v he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n of_o the_o league_n as_o at_o his_o end_n appear_v for_o in_o that_o small_a time_n that_o he_o live_v after_o he_o be_v wound_v he_o confess_v communicate_v and_o be_v anoint_a but_o leave_v these_o humane_a reason_n come_v we_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o saul_n be_v a_o wicked_a king_n a_o hypocrite_n a_o tyrant_n forsake_v of_o god_n and_o so_o have_v god_n to_o samuel_n how_o long_o do_v thou_o morn_n for_o saul_n see_v i_o have_v forsake_v he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o israel_n and_o command_v he_o to_o go_v 4_o and_o anoint_v for_o king_n one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o issai_n which_o be_v david_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n verse_n 14._o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o saul_n and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v torment_v he_o albeit_o such_o a_o one_o be_v saul_n yet_o do_v not_o god_n command_v samuel_n or_o any_o other_o to_o kill_v he_o and_o so_o david_n although_o god_n have_v choose_v he_o and_o samuel_n anoint_v he_o for_o king_n when_o manifest_a occasion_n and_o mean_n be_v twice_o offer_v he_o to_o kill_v saul_n yet_o kill_v he_o he_o not_o also_o when_o david_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v hide_v in_o a_o cave_n for_o fear_n of_o saul_n as_o 1._o sam._n 24._o appear_v saul_n enter_v the_o same_o cave_n to_o do_v his_o need_n then_o do_v david_n man_n advise_v he_o not_o to_o let_v slip_v occasion_n but_o to_o kill_v saul_n but_o david_n instruct_v in_o a_o better_a school_n than_o be_v they_o answer_v the_o lord_n keep_v i_o from_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n against_o my_o master_n and_o the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o stretch_v not_o out_o my_o hand_n against_o he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o not_o only_o do_v not_o kill_v he_o but_o grieve_v to_o have_v cut_v of_o the_o lap_n of_o his_o garment_n as_o if_o herein_o he_o have_v do_v some_o great_a disgrace_n and_o in_o the_o 26._o chap._n of_o the_o same_o book_n it_o be_v report_v that_o david_n &_o abisai_n come_v by_o night_n to_o the_o camp_n of_o saul_n &_o find_v he_o sleep_v etc._n etc._n then_o abisai_n say_v to_o david_n god_n have_v close_v thy_o enemy_n into_o thy_o hand_n this_o day_n now_o therefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o let_v i_o smite_v he_o once_o with_o a_o spear_n unto_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o will_v not_o smite_v he_o again_o and_o david_n say_v to_o abisai_n destroy_v he_o not_o for_o who_o can_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o lord_n anoint_v 1_o and_o be_v guiltless_a moreover_o david_n say_v as_o the_o lord_n live_v either_o the_o lord_n shall_v simite_v he_o or_o his_o day_n shall_v come_v to_o die_v or_o he_o shall_v descend_v into_o battle_n and_o perish_v the_o lord_n keep_v i_o from_o lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o the_o lord_n anoint_v etc._n etc._n and_o when_o one_o bring_v news_n of_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n say_v that_o he_o have_v slay_v he_o what_o give_v david_n unto_o he_o for_o his_o good_a tiding_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o be_v thou_o not_o afraid_a to_o put_v forth_o thy_o hand_n to_o destroy_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n then_o david_n command_v one_o to_o kill_v he_o who_o wound_v he_o and_o so_o he_o die_v and_o david_n say_v unto_o he_o thy_o blood_n be_v upon_o thy_o own_o head_n for_o thy_o own_o mouth_n have_v testify_v against_o thou_o say_v i_o have_v slay_v the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o david_n mourn_v for_o saul_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o we_o will_v conclude_v that_o wicked_o do_v this_o friar_n and_o those_o of_o his_o counsel_n in_o murder_v their_o king_n and_o that_o wicked_o do_v the_o pope_n in_o praise_v and_o cannonise_v this_o fact_n what_o revelation_n have_v sistus_n 5._o that_o god_n have_v whole_o cast_v off_o henry_n the_o three_o that_o he_o shall_v forbid_v any_o obsequy_n and_o honour_n accustom_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v make_v for_o he_o &_o command_v also_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o pray_v for_o he_o samuel_n and_o david_n have_v most_o sure_a revelation_n that_o saul_n be_v forsake_v of_o god_n and_o that_o as_o such_o a_o one_o be_v he_o fall_v into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v they_o let_v he_o live_v &_o conspire_v not_o his_o death_n if_o a_o prince_n in_o our_o time_n be_v he_o heretic_n as_o they_o call_v he_o or_o catholic_a shall_v not_o full_o obey_v whatsoever_o the_o pope_n command_v he_o albeit_o it_o be_v to_o the_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o give_v it_o to_o another_o then_o shall_v he_o be_v curse_v and_o excommunicate_a both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o the_o most_o vile_a person_n if_o we_o believe_v sistus_n 5._o with_o good_a conscience_n may_v kill_v he_o and_o such_o a_o one_o that_o shall_v murder_v he_o shall_v have_v do_v a_o act_n very_o meritorious_a and_o holy_a for_o the_o which_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v cannonize_v what_o christian_a religion_n be_v this_o that_o one_o shall_v be_v cannonize_v for_o commit_v that_o which_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o by_o example_n we_o already_o have_v prove_v be_v express_o forbid_a oh_o time_n oh_o custom_n but_o upon_o such_o will_v his_o day_n come_v these_o swine_n shall_v not_o escape_v as_o they_o say_v without_o their_o saint_n martin_n with_o sistus_n 5._o conclude_v we_o say_v that_o in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n and_o 1590._o year_n he_o die_v who_o vrban_n 7._o which_o pope_v 12_o day_n succeed_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1590._o gregory_n 14._o succeed_v he_o and_o die_v in_o september_n 1591._o innocent_a 9_o succeed_v gregory_n 14._o who_o a_o small_a time_n pope_v so_o that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o 14._o month_n four_o pope_n die_v sistus_n vrban_n gregory_n and_o innocent_a and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v the_o most_o or_o all_o of_o they_o die_v of_o poison_n for_o brazuto_n be_v not_o dead_a that_o give_v they_o poison_v this_o brazuto_n kill_v 6_o pope_n with_o poison_n as_o upon_o the_o life_n of_o damasus_n 2._o we_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o 1592._o year_n innocent_a 9_o be_v dead_a clement_n 8._o king_n or_o 9_o or_o 10._o succeed_v this_o clement_n pope_v in_o the_o 1599_o year_n a_o friar_n capuchan_n incite_v by_o the_o jesuit_n attempt_v to_o kill_v the_o french_a king_n henry_n 4._o but_o his_o treason_n be_v discover_v and_o so_o be_v he_o catch_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n &_o in_o september_n 1598._o die_v the_o king_n don_n philip_n 2._o age_v 70_o year_n &_o don_n philip_n 3._o son_n of_o the_o forename_a don_n philip_n 2._o and_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o empress_n dona_n maria_n de_fw-fr austria_n sister_n of_o the_o king_n don_n philip_n 2._o succeed_v he_o god_n grant_v he_o grace_n as_o the_o duty_n &_o office_n of_o a_o king_n require_v night_n and_o day_n to_o meditate_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n scripture_n &_o accomplish_v that_o which_o god_n deut._n 17._o 18._o command_v a_o king_n shall_v do_v when_o he_o shall_v sit_v say_v god_n speak_v of_o the_o king_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o shall_v cause_v to_o be_v write_v the_o book_n of_o this_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n note_v you_o spaniard_n that_o god_n command_v the_o king_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o then_o say_v he_o he_o be_v to_o read_v they_o that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o these_o ordinance_n to_o do_v they_o that_o he_o lift_v not_o up_o his_o heart_n above_o his_o brethren_n nor_o turn_v fâ—rm_v the_o commandment_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a that_o he_o may_v prolong_v his_o day_n in_o his_o kingdom_n he_o and_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o god_n not_o only_o comaund_v the_o king_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o his_o captain_n also_o when_o they_o be_v in_o war_n to_o read_v the_o
rector_n and_o that_o by_o my_o will_n council_n consent_n nor_o exhortation_n he_o shall_v loose_v neither_o life_n member_n nor_o honour_v which_o he_o hold_v and_o i_o shall_v not_o make_v in_o rome_n any_o decree_n or_o ordynation_n of_o all_o that_o to_o his_o holiness_n or_o to_o the_o roman_n pertain_v without_o your_o consent_n and_o all_o that_o of_o saint_n peter_n land_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o our_o power_n we_o shall_v then_o restore_v and_o to_o who_o soever_o i_o shall_v deliver_v over_o the_o government_n of_o italiâ—_n i_o shall_v cause_v he_o swear_v to_o be_v a_o aider_n of_o his_o holiness_n to_o defend_v to_o his_o power_n the_o land_n of_o saint_n peter_n as_o god_n i_o help_n and_o by_o these_o holy_a gospel_n of_o god_n peter_n etc._n etc._n after_o this_o 2._o oath_n don_n charles_n be_v make_v a_o cannon_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o after_o a_o knight_n of_o saint_n peter_n these_o two_o oath_n shall_v you_o find_v in_o the_o history_n and_o 10._o book_n of_o the_o marquess_n of_o pescara_n here_o may_v you_o see_v how_o the_o world_n go_v contrary_a the_o pope_n of_o a_o subject_n to_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v himself_o his_o lord_n this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v touch_v the_o original_n and_o grow_a up_o of_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o information_n present_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o time_n of_o don_n charles_n the_o emperor_n our_o king_n and_o lord_n be_v handle_v more_o at_o large_a hence_o will_v we_o conclude_v that_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o pope_n boast_v to_o hold_v be_v neither_o by_o divine_a nor_o humane_a right_n but_o diabolical_a with_o subtlety_n he_o thrust_v himself_o into_o it_o with_o strange_a force_n as_o say_v daniel_n he_o do_v and_o shall_v maineteine_v the_o same_o until_o god_n destroy_v he_o with_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o his_o word_n by_o which_o say_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o popedom_n build_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o hypocrysie_n craft_n 16._o avarice_n ambition_n and_o tyranny_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o firm_a rock_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o saint_n peter_n confess_v say_v thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o if_o the_o popedom_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o christ_n much_o less_o be_v the_o pope_n the_o head_n or_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o universal_a bishop_n i_o will_v confirm_v it_o prove_v with_o short_a and_o apparent_a reason_n that_o saint_n peter_n who_o successor_n they_o say_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v jacobum_fw-la be_v not_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o reason_n saint_n clement_n bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v as_o say_v our_o adversary_n to_o saint_n james_n call_v he_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o bishop_n governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o all_o other_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o follow_v 15._o that_o so_o be_v not_o saint_n clement_n albeit_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n 2._o also_o in_o the_o first_o christian_a council_n whereof_o saint_n luke_n in_o his_o history_n make_v mention_v not_o s._n peter_n as_o universal_a bishop_n but_o s._n james_n govern_v who_o hear_v each_o one_o and_o among_o they_o s._n peter_n and_o when_o all_o have_v speak_v saint_n james_n as_o precedent_n conclude_v in_o the_o 19_o verse_n say_v wherefore_o my_o sentence_n be_v etc._n etc._n read_v the_o chapter_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o which_o i_o say_v to_o be_v truth_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o d._n illescas_n the_o pope_n parasite_n in_o his_o part_n 1._o fol._n 20._o say_v that_o saint_n peter_n as_o chief_a bishop_n be_v precedent_n in_o this_o council_n reason_n 3._o also_o the_o apostle_n as_o report_v saint_n luke_n hear_v that_o samaria_n have_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o teach_v and_o more_o full_o instruct_v they_o send_v peter_n &_o john_n thither_o but_o who_o shall_v now_o send_v the_o pope_n to_o preach_v sure_o the_o counsel_n will_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a and_o though_o the_o counsel_n so_o shall_v yet_o will_v not_o the_o pope_n do_v it_o say_v he_o be_v immediate_a from_o god_n the_o apostle_n send_v peter_n and_o peter_n as_o a_o faithful_a member_n of_o the._n church_n 11._o obey_v go_v and_o preach_v 4._o saint_n paul_n reprove_v saint_n peter_n because_o faith_n saint_n paul_n he_o so_o deserve_v saint_n peter_n listen_v thereto_o and_o allow_v the_o reprehension_n that_o he_o be_v immediate_a from_o god_n that_o he_o be_v universal_a bishop_n and_o therefore_o great_a than_o he_o answer_v he_o not_o neither_o do_v he_o answer_v that_o none_o ought_v nor_o can_v reprove_v he_o nor_o yet_o demand_v account_n of_o he_o why_o he_o do_v so_o or_o so_o as_o the_o pope_n now_o and_o many_o year_n also_o to_o king_n emperor_n yea_o and_o general_a counsel_n have_v answer_v so_o shameless_a be_v some_o of_o our_o adversary_n that_o notwithstanding_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o be_v come_v to_o antioch_n i_o withstand_v peter_n to_o his_o face_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 14._o he_o say_v who_o when_o i_o see_v that_o they_o walk_v not_o right_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o say_v to_o peter_n before_o all_o etc._n etc._n yet_o say_v they_o that_o saint_n paul_n reprove_v not_o s._n peter_n but_z another_o which_o be_v call_v cephas_n read_v d._n illescas_n part_n 1._o fol._n 21._o who_o word_n be_v these_o before_o that_o s._n peter_n say_v they_o come_v to_o rome_n he_o hold_v equality_n with_o s._n paul_n in_o antioch_n etc._n etc._n illescas_n believe_v not_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n witness_v of_o this_o equalltie_n and_o therefore_o as_o one_o doubt_v say_v they_o say_v what_o credit_n shall_v we_o give_v to_o such_o a_o one_o that_o doubt_v of_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n affirm_v 3._o that_o antichrist_n whosoever_o he_o shall_v be_v which_o saint_n paul_n call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n &_o man_n of_o sin_n 9_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o as_o add_v s._n john_n in_o the_o city_n situate_v upon_o 7_o mountain_n this_o city_n as_o s._n jerome_n and_o many_o other_o declare_v be_v rome_n only_o the_o pope_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o the_o city_n of_o seven_o mountain_n which_o be_v rome_n reason_n therefore_o only_a the_o pope_n be_v that_o antichrist_n 6._o also_o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a assemble_v by_o constantine_n that_o good_a emperor_n to_o confound_v and_o destroy_v the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n who_o with_o this_o blaspheamous_a mouth_n take_v away_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o in_o the_o 1._o 2._o nor_o 3._o but_o in_o the_o 4._o place_n do_v sit_v ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o then_o head_n nor_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o nicen_n council_n the_o limit_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v bound_v to_o who_o the_o same_o authority_n over_o their_o church_n be_v give_v as_o hold_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o his_o neighbour_n church_n the_o papist_n as_o they_o know_v which_o have_v read_v history_n have_v endeavour_v what_o they_o can_v to_o falsify_v this_o decree_n read_v for_o this_o purpose_n the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n whereof_o we_o will_v afterwards_o make_v mention_n cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la allege_v the_o nicen_n council_n show_v the_o rialtie_n of_o the_o truth_n say_v as_o follow_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o ancient_n 12._o be_v often_o call_v patriarch_n or_o archbishop_n and_o like_o authority_n be_v give_v he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o to_o the_o other_o patriarch_n here_o we_o see_v what_o great_a authority_n have_v the_o pope_n new_o in_o our_o time_n usurp_v more_o than_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a and_o ancient_a constitution_n give_v he_o and_o all_o this_o by_o continuance_n and_o custom_n of_o slavish_a obedience_n neither_o juâ—us_n who_o then_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o his_o legate_n which_o be_v in_o this_o council_n gain_v say_v this_o decree_n and_o that_o which_o more_o be_v the_o same_o decree_n be_v afterwared_n in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n confirm_v in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n cyrillus_n in_o the_o 2._o dioscorus_n patriach_v of_o alexandria_n do_v govern_v albeit_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v there_o present_a in_o the_o 5._o council_n of_o constantinople_n menas_n as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o city_n where_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v govern_v in_o the_o general_n council_n hold_v in_o aquilea_n s._n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n be_v precedent_n &_o not_o the_o
tyranny_n subject_v his_o companion_n to_o obey_v he_o also_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o profane_a sismatike_n withdraw_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v none_o say_v he_o that_o will_v do_v this_o but_o certain_a lose_v and_o desperate_a man_n make_v man_n believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n have_v less_o authority_n they_o he_o of_o rome_n graciani_n s._n jerome_n to_o this_o self_n same_o purpose_n say_v wheresoever_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v be_v it_o in_o rome_n or_o in_o egubium_n be_v it_o in_o constantinople_n or_o in_o regium_n oneself_o same_o dignity_n he_o have_v and_o one_o selfsame_a priesthood_n nepotianum_fw-la riches_n nor_o poverty_n either_o make_v he_o superior_a or_o inferior_a and_o so_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n as_o ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n hillarius_n cyprian_n etc._n etc._n when_o they_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o give_v he_o not_o the_o glorious_a title_n which_o the_o flatterer_n of_o our_o time_n now_o give_v he_o most_o holy_a father_n most_o bless_a pope_n chief_a bishop_n our_o lord_n &_o god_n upon_o earth_n they_o call_v he_o brother_n fellow_n bishop_n companion_n in_o office_n &_o other_o such_o like_a title_n which_o savor_v of_o love_n &_o christian_a simplicity_n &_o not_o of_o flattery_n &_o pride_n wherewith_o the_o miserable_a pope_n be_v puff_v up_o &_o rest_n much_o content_v and_o if_o it_o seem_v to_o those_o father_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n countermand_v or_o in_o any_o thing_n fault_v see_v he_o be_v a_o man_n either_o in_o life_n or_o doctrine_n they_o advise_v he_o &_o if_o need_n so_o require_v reprove_v he_o thus_o not_o once_o by_o chance_n but_o many_o time_n &_o that_o very_o sharp_o do_v cyprian_n handle_v stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n ireneus_fw-la reprove_v victor_n for_o that_o through_o a_o impudent_a ambition_n he_o excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n for_o the_o difference_n in_o celebration_n of_o easter_n who_o shall_v now_o dare_v to_o do_v this_o albeit_o the_o pope_n be_v another_o john_n 8._o 12._o 13._o 14._o 23._o or_o 24._o or_o be_v he_o another_o boniface_n 8._o another_o sylvester_n 2._o another_o gregory_n 7._o another_o alexander_n 6_o paul_n 3_o &_o 4._o or_o pius_n the_o five_o by_o divine_a law_n all_o bishop_n be_v equal_a and_o so_o as_o brother_n be_v to_o advise_v and_o correct_v one_o another_o if_o any_o difference_n there_o be_v of_o maioritie_n or_o minority_n by_o positive_a law_n it_o come_v as_o the_o canonist_n themselves_o when_o the_o truth_n do_v enforce_v they_o confess_v say_v quod_fw-la omnis_fw-la maioritas_fw-la &_o minoritas_fw-la etiam_fw-la papatus_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la positivo_fw-la that_o all_o maioritie_n and_o minority_n yea_o the_o very_a popedom_n itself_o be_v by_o the_o positive_a law_n as_o much_o to_o say_v that_o man_n have_v make_v it_o and_o yet_o go_v i_o further_o the_o maiority_n say_v i_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v over_o all_o the_o church_n be_v against_o the_o lamb_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o against_o his_o saint_n be_v not_o by_o divine_a nor_o yet_o humane_a law_n i_o say_v it_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la diabolico_fw-la of_o the_o devil_n that_o it_o be_v a_o infernal_a tyranny_n against_o which_o all_o the_o world_n be_v to_o rise_v up_o as_o against_o a_o fire_n and_o general_a burn_a which_o touch_v every_o particular_a person_n note_v here_o that_o which_o in_o the_o life_n of_o john_n 24._o we_o have_v note_v where_o the_o pope_n by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basile_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o council_n and_o that_o more_o over_o which_o there_o we_o have_v say_v not_o blunt_o and_o foolish_o as_o they_o say_v but_o with_o good_a reason_n i_o seem_v do_v i_o say_v this_o as_o by_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n and_o decree_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n we_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o same_o and_o have_v there_o be_v none_o to_o have_v say_v it_o yet_o their_o proper_a life_n and_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o beginning_n mention_v be_v most_o evident_a testimony_n to_o confirm_v our_o say_n by_o their_o life_n may_v each_o one_o see_v if_o of_o wilful_a ignorance_n he_o become_v not_o blockish_a 605._o foolish_a and_o blind_a the_o pope_n which_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o boniface_n the_o three_o who_o be_v a_o creature_n of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n a_o adulterer_n murderer_n and_o tyrant_n until_o clement_n 8._o or_o 10._o which_o now_o tyrannize_v to_o have_v almost_o be_v all_o note_a read_v their_o history_n of_o terrible_a enormous_a and_o wicked_a vice_n and_o sin_n witches_z they_o have_v be_v murderer_n ill_o belove_v tumultuous_a troubler_n of_o common_a wealth_n and_o kingdom_n seditious_a revengeful_a brotheller_n simonist_n sodomite_n perjure_a incestuous_a nigromancer_n sacrilegious_a wicked_a without_o god_n without_o religion_n they_o then_o be_v such_o we_o conclude_v they_o not_o to_o be_v successor_n of_o peter_n but_o of_o judas_n not_o to_o be_v vicar_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o very_a antichrist_n but_o now_o for_o more_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v we_o will_v allege_v certain_a passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o understand_v and_o interpret_v of_o antichrist_n we_o will_v consider_v if_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n say_v antichrist_n shall_v do_v and_o say_v the_o pope_n do_v and_o say_v and_o see_v that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v say_n shall_v be_v that_o of_o antichrist_n by_o the_o papist_n own_o confession_n will_v we_o conclude_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n the_o first_o passage_n 36._o be_v take_v out_o of_o daniel_n the_o 11._o chapter_n which_o say_v and_o the_o king_n shall_v do_v what_o he_o list_v by_o king_n aswell_o in_o this_o place_n as_o chapter_n 8._o 23._o and_o 24._o be_v mean_v antiochus_n a_o great_a persecutor_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n this_o antiochus_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n antiochus_n burn_v the_o bible_n advance_v his_o god_n mauzim_n forbid_v marriage_n make_v idol_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n adorn_v they_o with_o rich_a ornament_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o do_v the_o pope_n daniel_n proceed_v he_o shall_v exalt_v and_o magnify_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v god_n and_o shall_v speak_v marvellous_a thing_n against_o the_o god_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v prosper_v till_o the_o wrath_n be_v accomplish_v for_o the_o determination_n be_v make_v neither_o shall_v he_o regard_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n nor_o the_o desire_n of_o woman_n nor_o care_n for_o any_o god_n for_o he_o shall_v magnify_v himself_o against_o all_o mark_v etc._n etc._n note_v here_o in_o daniel_n 3._o notable_a mark_n which_o say_v he_o antichrist_n shall_v have_v in_o whosoever_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o hold_v we_o he_o for_o antichrist_n the_o 1._o be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n 2._o be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o regard_v the_o love_n of_o woman_n religion_n 3._o nor_o care_n for_o any_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o excessive_a pride_n the_o pope_n be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o christian_n which_o have_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n where_o he_o hold_v his_o seat_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n command_v man_n in_o affliction_n &_o calamity_n to_o invocate_v another_o &_o other_o then_o god_n 20._o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o i_o and_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o command_v by_o his_o prophet_n 51._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n there_o be_v no_o commandment_n of_o god_n either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n that_o command_v we_o to_o invocate_v any_o other_o but_o god_n alone_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o example_n of_o patriarch_n prophet_n 14._o or_o apostle_n which_o have_v call_v upon_o any_o save_v god_n alone_o for_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v as_o say_v saint_n paul_n in_o one_o only_a god_n we_o believe_v upon_o he_o only_o let_v we_o call_v this_o new_a doctrine_n have_v the_o pope_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n to_o call_v upon_o other_o then_o god_n alone_o therefore_o be_v he_o antichrist_n who_o have_v forbid_v christian_n to_o read_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n the_o pope_n who_o burn_v these_o holy_a book_n and_o those_o that_o for_o instruction_n of_o their_o conscience_n read_v they_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o authority_n
abominable_a in_o his_o doctrine_n very_o rich_a very_o mighty_a clothe_v with_o silk_n and_o clothe_v of_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n a_o great_a warrior_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o his_o follower_n saint_n paul_n note_v the_o place_n of_o his_o abode_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n saint_n john_n go_v further_a he_o shall_v sit_v say_v he_o in_o the_o city_n that_o have_v 7_o mountain_n which_o be_v rome_n marci_n and_o so_o under_o stand_v saint_n jerome_n when_o he_o say_v this_o babylon_n and_o this_o whore_n which_o in_o the_o apoc_fw-la be_v paint_v out_o to_o we_o no_o other_o thing_n than_o rome_n can_v signify_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o life_n of_o marâ—k_n he_o repeat_v the_o same_o very_o blind_a be_v he_o which_o see_v not_o through_o a_o boulter_n that_o this_o can_v agree_v with_o none_o but_o only_o the_o pope_n who_o see_v not_o therefore_o be_v he_o antichrist_n concern_v his_o end_n the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o daniel_n paul_n and_o john_n before_o allege_v say_v as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v miserable_a wherewith_o he_o help_v comfort_v and_o animate_v the_o poor_a faithful_a which_o with_o his_o tyranny_n be_v afflict_v and_o oppress_v come_v lord_n jesus_n bless_a be_v those_o that_o read_v and_o those_o that_o heaâ—e_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n and_o keep_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o they_o 3._o as_o say_v the_o same_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reâ—elation_n by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v touch_v the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o that_o which_o the_o doctor_n and_o ancient_a counsel_n have_v say_v and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n also_o itself_o which_o we_o have_v before_o allege_v each_o faithful_a true_a and_o catholic_a christian_a which_o have_v any_o judgement_n or_o little_a spark_n of_o faith_n shall_v clear_o understand_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n not_o to_o be_v peter_n successor_n nor_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o contrariwise_o to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o judas_n to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n which_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n which_o have_v her_o seat_n in_o the_o great_a city_n that_o have_v 7_o mountain_n which_o be_v rome_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n which_o in_o all_o and_o by_o all_o oppose_v himself_o to_o christ_n and_o know_v he_o for_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v abhor_v and_o detest_v he_o and_o shall_v know_v also_o how_o to_o answer_v the_o reason_n or_o to_o speak_v better_a reasonless_a reason_n which_o the_o pope_n parasite_n for_o their_o own_o temporal_a commodity_n to_o be_v make_v bishop_n or_o enjoy_v other_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n etc._n etc._n and_o oftentimes_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o they_o think_v to_o entertain_v the_o pope_n and_o maintain_v his_o primacy_n do_v allege_v to_o answer_v to_o all_o their_o objection_n and_o passage_n which_o this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n they_o allege_v shall_v be_v never_o to_o make_v a_o end_n only_o will_v we_o answer_v to_o the_o principals_n whereupon_o the_o rest_n be_v found_v which_o be_v cast_v down_o all_o the_o build_n thereupon_o build_v of_o necessity_n must_v needs_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n these_o in_o number_n be_v two_o thou_o be_v peter_n matth._n 16._o and_o feed_v my_o sheep_n joh._n 21._o and_o in_o proâ—â—mio_n sexti_fw-la in_o gloss_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o these_o word_n obtain_v the_o primacy_n 18._o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n thou_o be_v peter_n or_o by_o these_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la feed_v my_o sheep_n jesus_n christ_n say_v they_o say_v to_o peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n etc._n etc._n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n 4._o and_o whatsoever_o thou_o lose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n the_o sheep_n say_v christ_n know_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o shepherd_n all_o this_o than_o which_o jesus_n christ_n say_v unto_o s._n peter_n we_o know_v to_o be_v very_o true_a because_o it_o be_v pronounce_v by_o our_o pastor_n primacy_n master_n and_o redeemer_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o but_o we_o say_v that_o by_o no_o way_n neither_o in_o part_n nor_o by_o art_n have_v it_o any_o agreement_n with_o the_o pope_n neither_o in_o part_n nor_o art_n it_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v antichrist_n nor_o yet_o pertain_v it_o unto_o he_o when_o the_o pope_n shall_v have_v make_v the_o same_o confession_n that_o do_v s._n peter_n thou_o be_v the_o christ_n etc._n etc._n &_o shall_v so_o believe_v when_o the_o pope_n shall_v live_v as_o s._n peter_n live_v when_o the_o pope_n shall_v teach_v &_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n which_o s._n peter_n teach_v and_o preach_v then_o shall_v it_o agree_v with_o he_o but_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o atheist_n he_o hold_v for_o a_o fable_n the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n abominable_o live_v teach_v doctrine_n of_o devil_n as_o befoe_n we_o have_v prove_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o which_o christ_n say_v to_o s._n peter_n he_o say_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n nor_o in_o any_o wise_n do_v it_o belong_v to_o he_o but_o the_o better_a to_o understand_v it_o examine_v we_o this_o place_n christ_n demand_v of_o his_o disciple_n who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v they_o answer_v unto_o he_o some_o say_v thou_o be_v john_n baptist_n other_o elias_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o christ_n ask_v they_o but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o peter_n answer_v thou_o be_v the_o christ_n etc._n etc._n then_o christ_n approve_v the_o confession_n of_o peter_n which_o proceed_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o the_o flesh_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n to_o wit_n upon_o this_o confession_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v say_v that_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n so_o that_o not_o so_o much_o the_o person_n as_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o so_o say_v christ_n these_o word_n not_o to_o peter_n only_o but_o also_o to_o whosoever_o shall_v make_v the_o same_o confession_n and_o with_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o peter_n do_v for_o the_o rock_n which_o peter_n confess_v which_o be_v the_o fundamental_a stone_n of_o the_o corner_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v that_o rock_n be_v christ_n upon_o peter_n be_v it_o not_o sound_v but_o peter_n as_o say_v saint_n augustine_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o rock_n for_o other_o foundation_n say_v saint_n 11._o paul_n then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v hâ—e_v only_o and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n the_o virgin_n mary_n peter_n john_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o faithful_a christian_n be_v livelie_a stone_n build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n thy_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o head_n be_v christ_n the_o pope_n ought_v to_o be_v content_v to_o be_v a_o stone_n of_o this_o build_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o this_o body_n but_o as_o he_o be_v no_o member_n 21._o much_o less_o be_v he_o the_o head_n to_o thou_o say_v christ_n will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n etc._n etc._n all_o whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v etc._n etc._n not_o only_o to_o peter_n but_o also_o to_o all_o and_o each_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o all_o and_o whosoever_o of_o the_o apostle_n successor_n that_o shall_v teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v christ_n make_v this_o promise_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n appear_v clear_o by_o that_o which_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n matth._n 18._o 18._o say_v whatsoever_o you_o bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v iâ—_n earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n see_v thou_o not_o that_o the_o same_o which_o christ_n before_o have_v say_v to_o peter_n the_o same_o &_o by_o the_o same_o word_n say_v he_o afterward_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o say_v he_o by_o saint_n john_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o all_o his_o apostle_n and_o send_v they_o to_o go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o father_n say_v christ_n send_v i_o so_o also_o send_v i_o you_o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n those_o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o
epistle_n which_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o chief_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o this_o will_v we_o entreat_v somewhat_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n hereafter_o the_o 2._o eucharistical_a manner_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o call_v eucharistical_a comprehend_v all_o the_o exercise_n of_o charity_n which_o do_v to_o our_o neighbour_n in_o some_o sort_n be_v they_o do_v unto_o god_n who_o be_v thus_o honour_a in_o his_o member_n our_o prayer_n praise_n thanksgiving_n and_o all_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v for_o the_o service_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v also_o comprehend_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n all_o which_o sacrifice_n do_v depend_v upon_o that_o great_a sacrifice_n by_o which_o we_o be_v consecrate_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o dedicate_v for_o holy_a temple_n to_o god_n this_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n nought_o serve_v to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n or_o to_o deserve_v or_o purchase_v righteousness_n but_o be_v only_o to_o magnify_v and_o glorify_v god_n this_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n can_v no_o way_n please_v god_n except_o it_o proceed_v from_o those_o which_o have_v by_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o call_v expiatory_a obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v already_o reconcyle_v with_o he_o and_o justify_v this_o sacrifice_n eucharistical_a be_v very_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n and_o woe_n to_o that_o day_n which_o a_o christian_a pass_v without_o offer_v of_o this_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n 11._o this_o be_v the_o incense_n and_o oblation_n 1._o clean_a and_o pure_a which_o malachi_n prophesy_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v offer_v of_o this_o sacrifice_n speak_v saint_n paul_n when_o he_o say_v 6._o that_o we_o offer_v up_o our_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n a_o reasonable_a service_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o alm_n and_o other_o good_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v sacrifice_n wherewith_o god_n be_v well_o please_v the_o prophet_n hoseas_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n 3_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o so_o will_v we_o render_v the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n what_o the_o prophet_n understand_v by_o the_o calf_n of_o lip_n the_o apostle_n declare_v 15._o when_o he_o say_v let_v we_o therefore_o by_o he_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n always_o to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n 18._o which_o confess_v or_o praise_n his_o name_n saint_n paul_n call_v the_o liberality_n wherewith_o the_o phillippian_o in_o his_o necessity_n have_v relieve_v he_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o sweet_a savour_n and_o all_o the_o good_a work_n which_o the_o faithful_a do_v be_v call_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n his_o majesty_n give_v we_o grace_v continual_o to_o offer_v such_o sacrifice_n unto_o he_o and_o that_o when_o we_o offer_v they_o we_o may_v without_o all_o hypocrisy_n confess_v that_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n so_o to_o say_v 10._o and_o think_v yea_o when_o they_o have_v do_v what_o god_n have_v command_v they_o why_o shall_v he_o not_o command_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n so_o far_o inferior_a to_o his_o apostle_n that_o we_o be_v unworthy_a to_o lose_v the_o latchet_n of_o their_o shoe_n god_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o be_v humble_a in_o heart_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n will_v we_o also_o say_v more_o hereafter_o by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v be_v plain_o see_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v neither_o a_o expiatory_a nor_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n no_o sacrifice_n at_o all_o that_o it_o be_v not_o expiatory_a we_o already_o have_v prove_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o eucharistical_a by_o that_o which_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v prove_v if_o it_o be_v expiatory_a then_o be_v it_o not_o eucharistical_a the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n consist_v in_o a_o rule_n of_o logic_n which_o say_v the_o member_n divide_v must_v not_o be_v confound_v as_o touch_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o mass_n this_o be_v sufficient_a we_o have_v take_v from_o it_o the_o kind_n in_o prove_v it_o no_o sacrifice_n we_o have_v take_v from_o it_o the_o difference_n in_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o expiatory_a both_o the_o kind_n and_o difference_n take_v away_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o definite_a nothing_o or_o if_o the_o mass_n be_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o privation_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o master_n and_o redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n even_o as_o sin_n be_v the_o privation_n of_o grace_n let_v not_o our_o adversary_n think_v that_o we_o yield_v they_o their_o mass_n to_o be_v so_o ancient_a answer_n as_o they_o make_v it_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n 1565_o year_n past_a do_v institute_v it_o for_o so_o long_o it_o be_v since_o he_o suffer_v neither_o do_v we_o grant_v they_o that_o s._n peter_n nor_o s._n john_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n ever_o say_v that_o which_o our_o adversary_n say_v to_o be_v the_o mass_n it_o those_o which_o they_o bring_v be_v false_a testimony_n if_o any_o man_n bear_v false_a witness_n against_o his_o neighbour_n how_o vile_a or_o abject_a soever_o he_o be_v he_o break_v the_o 9_o commandment_n he_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o same_o be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a death_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v he_o break_v it_o and_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n that_o upon_o cold_a blood_n and_o deliberate_a purpose_n of_o the_o learned_a i_o speak_v and_o not_o of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n which_o can_v neither_o read_v nor_o understand_v bring_v false_a witness_n against_o christ_n his_o king_n prophet_n and_o priest_n say_v that_o he_o do_v institute_v the_o mass_n wherein_o be_v so_o many_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n choose_a vessel_n of_o god_n to_o denounce_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o holy_a catholic_a faith_n have_v say_v such_o a_o mass_n and_o so_o say_v they_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o first_o that_o sing_v mass_n etc._n but_o by_o hearsay_n they_o speak_v without_o allege_v any_o author_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o s._n luke_n so_o diligent_a a_o historiographer_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v in_o the_o inckehorne_n this_o article_n which_o our_o adversary_n hold_v so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o any_o other_o of_o the_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o see_v that_o this_o false_a testimony_n which_o they_o raise_v up_o against_o peter_n avail_v little_a to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o mass_n another_o false_a testimony_n raise_v they_o up_o also_o of_o s._n james_n that_o s._n james_n say_v they_o be_v the_o first_o that_o say_v the_o first_o mass_n in_o jerusalem_n yet_o be_v they_o more_o shameless_a bring_v to_o light_v the_o say_a mass_n say_v of_o s._n james_n which_o 1500_o year_n since_o at_o the_o least_o be_v bury_v &_o cry_v out_o a_o miracle_n a_o miracle_n now_o be_v there_o no_o further_o dispute_v to_o be_v have_v since_o it_o be_v a_o apostle_n which_o have_v say_v mass_n now_o neither_o can_v or_o ought_v they_o to_o move_v any_o more_o doubt_n touch_v the_o mass_n upon_o pain_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n &_o blasphemer_n whosoever_o shall_v move_v it_o in_o the_o 1560._o year_n be_v this_o mass_n of_o s._n james_n as_o they_o call_v it_o print_v in_o paris_n in_o this_o mass_n there_o be_v a_o prayer_n wherein_o be_v say_v these_o word_n we_o pray_v for_o the_o gift_n offer_v sanctify_a precious_a supercelestial_a ineffable_a immaculate_a glorious_a horrible_a fearful_a &_o divine_a what_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v this_o when_o use_v the_o apostle_n any_o such_o form_n of_o speak_v also_o that_o this_o falsehood_n may_v be_v clear_o perceive_v there_o be_v a_o prayer_n in_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o monk_n &_o nun_n which_o live_v in_o the_o monastery_n they_o which_o say_v that_o this_o mass_n be_v of_o s._n james_n shall_v read_v this_o and_o be_v silent_a for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v there_o neither_o monk_n nor_o nun_n nor_o monastery_n many_o year_n after_o be_v these_o thing_n invent_v moreover_o if_o this_o be_v a_o mass_n of_o s._n james_n let_v they_o augment_v the_o cannon_n let_v they_o place_v they_o among_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v they_o believe_v &_o do_v all_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o in_o this_o mass_n which_o they_o call_v of_o s._n james_n all_o the_o people_n do_v under_o two_o kind_n communicate_v all_o the_o office_n be_v say_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o people_n sang_fw-fr
christ_n wax_v old_a and_o lose_v it_o colour_n it_o be_v and_o worth_a thus_o come_v one_o and_o cast_v a_o piece_n unto_o it_o afterward_o come_v another_o and_o cast_v unto_o it_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o now_o it_o be_v not_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o pope_n now_o it_o be_v not_o the_o robe_n of_o a_o honourable_a man_n but_o a_o cloak_n of_o a_o shameless_a beggar_n by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v have_v we_o answer_v to_o the_o second_o and_o three_o reason_n wherewith_o our_o adversary_n do_v confirm_v their_o mass_n the_o four_o reason_n with_o which_o our_o adversary_n suppose_v to_o maintain_v their_o mass_n be_v answer_n that_o all_o the_o church_n catholic_a from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n until_o this_o day_n with_o most_o great_a reverence_n have_v celebrate_v the_o mass_n this_o their_o reason_n they_o confirm_v say_v that_o god_n who_o love_v his_o church_n as_o his_o spouse_n will_v never_o suffer_v it_o so_o long_a time_n to_o be_v deceive_v especial_o with_o so_o great_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n as_o the_o mass_n we_o say_v be_v this_o four_o reason_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o two_o thing_n consist_v in_o antiquity_n and_o in_o that_o god_n who_o love_v his_o church_n as_o his_o spouse_n will_v not_o suffer_v etc._n etc._n concer-cerning_a the_o first_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o answer_v to_o the_o second_o and_o three_o reason_n of_o our_o adversary_n we_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n never_o institute_v the_o mass_n nor_o his_o apostle_n ever_o say_v it_o and_o that_o the_o church_n catholic_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n never_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n which_o our_o adversary_n now_o celebrate_v but_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v celebrate_v with_o some_o human_a tradition_n and_o ceremony_n invent_v by_o man_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o the_o holy_a supper_n as_o touch_v it_o substance_n be_v ever_o in_o it_o be_v conferue_v by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n for_o five_o hundred_o year_n space_n hitherto_o the_o supper_n have_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o supper_n and_o have_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o mass_n such_o as_o now_o we_o see_v and_o chief_o since_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v command_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n then_o fall_v whole_o the_o holy_a supper_n not_o in_o name_n only_o call_v it_o the_o mass_n but_o also_o in_o substance_n as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o second_o part_n which_o they_o bring_v for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o first_o namely_o that_o god_n who_o love_v his_o church_n will_v not_o permit_v that_o his_o church_n so_o long_a time_n shall_v live_v deceive_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v pray_v they_o to_o read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n wherein_o they_o shall_v find_v if_o they_o well_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n fault_v and_o maintain_v error_n and_o that_o no_o mean_a one_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o god_n and_o dear_o belove_v but_o for_o all_o this_o the_o same_o people_n fall_v into_o many_o error_n superstition_n heresy_n and_o idolatry_n and_o not_o once_o by_o chance_n but_o oftentimes_o and_o of_o deliberate_a purpose_n read_v that_o notable_a song_n which_o moses_n the_o man_n of_o god_n make_v 32._o write_v in_o deuteronomy_n there_o i_o say_v shall_v you_o find_v that_o that_o people_n and_o that_o church_n of_o god_n fall_v into_o idolatry_n verse_n nine_o he_o say_v for_o the_o lord_n portion_n be_v his_o people_n jaakob_n be_v the_o line_n or_o lot_n of_o his_o inheritance_n and_o in_o the_o ten_o verse_n he_o say_v that_o god_n keep_v this_o people_n as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o in_o the_o eleven_o god_n carry_v this_o people_n upon_o his_o back_n like_o the_o eagle_n etc._n etc._n but_o behold_v what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o verse_n fifteen_o of_o this_o people_n so_o dear_a and_o so_o belove_v behold_v if_o they_o fall_v to_o idolatry_n and_o he_o forsake_v say_v he_o god_n that_o make_v he_o and_o regard_v not_o the_o strong_a god_n of_o his_o salvation_n they_o provoke_v he_o with_o their_o strange_a god_n and_o make_v he_o angry_a with_o their_o abomination_n they_o sacrify_v to_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o god_n who_o they_o know_v not_o new_a god_n new_o come_v up_o who_o their_o father_n fear_v not_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o two_o and_o thirtith_n chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n pluck_v of_o their_o golden_a earning_n etc._n etc._n 4._o and_o that_o aaron_n take_v they_o and_o make_v of_o they_o a_o moult_a calf_n and_o when_o the_o calf_n be_v see_v israel_n say_v these_o be_v thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o when_o aron_n see_v that_o he_o build_v a_o altar_n before_o it_o etc._n etc._n as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o treatise_n here_o may_v you_o fee_v how_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o aaron_n their_o chief_a priest_n commit_v idolatry_n let_v we_o proceed_v far_o when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n how_o behave_v they_o themselves_o they_o also_o commit_v idolatry_n read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o chief_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v he_o do_v wicked_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o serve_v baal_n and_o verse_n nineteen_o but_o when_o the_o judge_n be_v dead_a they_o turn_v and_o corrupt_v themselves_o more_o than_o their_o father_n follow_v other_o god_n serve_v they_o and_o bow_v down_o before_o they_o they_o cease_v not_o from_o their_o own_o invention_n nor_o from_o their_o rebellious_a way_n all_o this_o book_n be_v full_a of_o example_n hereof_o the_o judge_n end_v and_o this_o people_n of_o god_n govern_v by_o king_n how_o be_v it_o then_o as_o ill_o or_o worse_o than_o before_o let_v they_o read_v the_o prophet_n which_o they_o call_v great_a and_o small_a this_o people_n of_o god_n their_o priest_n and_o prince_n condemn_v the_o good_a doctrine_n and_o persecute_v the_o holy_a prophet_n that_o preach_v the_o same_o so_o obstinate_a be_v this_o people_n in_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n that_o god_n in_o indignation_n command_v esaie_n to_o say_v these_o word_n unto_o the_o people_n 9_o in_o hear_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v in_o see_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n be_v wax_v fat_a and_o their_o hear_n dull_a and_o their_o eye_n be_v blind_v lest_o they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n jeremy_n protest_v to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o juda_n 25._o and_o to_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o diligent_a care_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v use_v to_o convert_v they_o from_o idolatry_n to_o himself_o and_o the_o small_a profect_n they_o receive_v thereby_o he_o have_v this_o say_v he_o preach_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o and_o three_o year_n and_o they_o hear_v he_o not_o note_v what_o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o the_o second_o verse_n that_o he_o speak_v this_o to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o juda_n and_o to_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o note_v that_o only_o this_o hebrew_n people_n and_o no_o other_o in_o all_o the_o world_n be_v then_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o behold_v if_o the_o church_n err_v who_o wound_v and_o imprison_v jeremy_n for_o his_o sermon_n pashur_n the_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n when_o elias_n suppose_v that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o that_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n of_o israel_n 10._o s._n paul_n allege_v this_o place_n rom._n 11._o 13._o let_v this_o suffice_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o new_a when_o the_o divine_a word_n take_v flesh_n come_v into_o the_o world_n how_o find_v he_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n all_o to_o be_v smear_v with_o dirt_n and_o sootte_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n priest_n and_o high_a priest_n with_o their_o tradition_n have_v whole_o corrupt_v she_o as_o now_o do_v the_o priest_n and_o friar_n bishop_n and_o pope_n so_o great_a then_o be_v the_o corrupption_n in_o doctrine_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v their_o principal_a sect_n of_o the_o pharify_v sadducee_n &_o essee_n the_o pharisee_n great_a hypochrit_n corrupt_v the_o scripture_n with_o their_o tradition_n the_o
sacramental_a vomit_n and_o the_o more_o to_o honour_v it_o four_o light_a taper_n they_o place_v upon_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o tomb_n this_o do_v the_o novice_n be_v command_v to_o sing_v all_o that_o day_n the_o verse_n of_o the_o hymn_n which_o be_v sing_v upon_o that_o day_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o begin_v tantum_n ergo_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la veneremur_fw-la cerni_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v worship_n we_o thâ—n_v with_o bow_a knee_n this_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n better_a shall_v they_o have_v say_v this_o vomit_n of_o a_o pocky_a father_n they_o sing_v also_o the_o anthem_n of_o the_o same_o day_n o_o sacrum_n convivium_fw-la o_o holy_a banquet_n but_o how_o holy_a soever_o they_o say_v it_o be_v there_o be_v none_o albeit_o some_o thereto_o exhort_v the_o rest_n that_o will_v taste_v it_o nor_o put_v it_o into_o his_o body_n for_o after_o the_o book_n of_o de_fw-fr cautelis_fw-la as_o they_o call_v they_o the_o best_a remedy_n be_v this_o that_o in_o such_o case_n can_v be_v take_v since_o among_o they_o all_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o that_o dare_v to_o eat_v it_o needful_a it_o be_v another_o shift_n shall_v be_v use_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o best_a wise_n they_o can_v gather_v they_o up_o that_o holy_a vomit_n and_o very_o curious_o daub_v the_o ground_n where_o it_o have_v fall_v the_o subprior_n then_o for_o that_o he_o prior_n be_v from_o home_n array_v himself_o in_o holy_a ornament_n and_o with_o light_a taper_n carry_v the_o vomit_n to_o the_o church_n in_o procession_n some_o sing_v that_o which_o before_o we_o have_v say_v other_o and_o thief_z be_v the_o most_o holy_a frantic_v and_o great_a hypocrite_n sigh_v and_o groan_v for_o the_o moestful_a spectacle_n that_o they_o see_v which_o much_o mar_v the_o feast_n the_o vomit_n thus_o carry_v to_o the_o church_n a_o new_a deliberation_n be_v needful_a what_o therewith_o shall_v to_o be_v do_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o most_o learned_a be_v that_o this_o vomit_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o burn_v to_o ash_n god_n &_o such_o ash_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o el_fw-es sagrario_n the_o sanctuary_n all_o which_o be_v do_v as_o in_o their_o book_n de_fw-fr cautelis_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o such_o case_n it_o be_v command_v so_o that_o the_o papist_n conclude_v themselves_o their_o god_n to_o be_v burn_v their_o god_n i_o call_v it_o for_o this_o be_v their_o doctrine_n that_o all_o the_o time_n that_o any_o form_n or_o show_v of_o bread_n or_o of_o wine_n shall_v be_v see_v all_o the_o time_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v digest_v as_o be_v not_o that_o when_o the_o pocky_a father_n vomit_v it_o up_o with_o the_o rest_n the_o bread_n be_v not_o bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v not_o wine_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v recite_v the_o sorrowful_a spectacle_n that_o happen_v to_o the_o friar_n dominicke_n cause_n with_o their_o sacrament_n vomit_v and_o burn_v now_o will_v we_o declare_v another_o which_o one_o which_o be_v present_a and_o a_o eyewitness_n tell_v i_o that_o happen_v to_o the_o franciscan_a friar_n but_o not_o so_o loathsome_a as_o the_o other_o in_o the_o covent_n de_fw-fr alta_fw-la vila_fw-la which_o be_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n be_v a_o ancient_a friar_n call_v friar_n antonio_n de_fw-fr contron_n who_o for_o his_o recreation_n have_v nourish_v up_o a_o chough_n and_o have_v teach_v she_o to_o fly_v up_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o to_o eat_v bread_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n when_o the_o friar_n one_o sabbath_n of_o the_o advent_a in_o the_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o threescore_o seventeen_o year_n be_v say_v the_o high_a mass_n in_o the_o say_a covent_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o host_n that_o they_o as_o they_o be_v wont_n shall_v worship_v the_o same_o the_o chough_n which_o then_o hop_v to_o and_o fro_o see_v the_o host_n and_o suppose_v that_o her_o master_n show_v she_o something_o to_o give_v she_o the_o friar_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n pull_v down_o his_o host_n and_o the_o chough_n remain_v there_o watch_v if_o her_o master_n shall_v mock_v she_o with_o any_o thing_n again_o while_o the_o chough_n thus_o await_v behold_v when_o the_o friar_n the_o second_o time_n show_v the_o host_n over_o his_o shoulder_n the_o chough_n see_v it_o immediate_o leap_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o her_o master_n and_o catch_v hold_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o flight_n parch_a upon_o a_o beam_n in_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o friar_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o hear_v the_o mass_n see_v this_o they_o begin_v to_o call_v unto_o she_o but_o she_o will_v neither_o answer_v nor_o come_v down_o for_o she_o be_v busy_v with_o her_o breakfast_n which_o as_o she_o think_v her_o master_n have_v give_v she_o when_o good_a word_n nought_o avayl_v they_o begin_v to_o throw_v stone_n and_o cudgel_n at_o she_o until_o they_o bring_v she_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o now_o have_v she_o eat_v all_o the_o host_n a_o few_o crumb_n except_v which_o have_v fall_v down_o from_o she_o and_o note_v that_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n every_o small_a cromme_n be_v god_n they_o take_v the_o poor_a chough_n and_o take_v do_v sentence_v she_o to_o be_v burn_v till_o she_o be_v convert_v into_o ash_n which_o be_v perform_v and_o her_o ash_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o be_v the_o other_o of_o the_o vomit_n of_o the_o pocky_a father_n into_o so_o many_o strange_a thing_n cause_v transubstantiation_n our_o adversary_n to_o fall_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v no_o bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n hence_o it_o come_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o mouse_n the_o worm_n the_o chicken_n the_o chough_n etc._n etc._n to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o manifest_v the_o deceit_n unto_o they_o if_o they_o leave_v to_o be_v deceive_v let_v they_o well_o note_v what_o here_o we_o will_v say_v and_o this_o it_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o creature_n may_v eat_v the_o sacrament_n the_o one_o which_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o other_o that_o have_v not_o those_o which_o have_v it_o not_o be_v beast_n these_o creature_n without_o use_n of_o reason_n eat_v only_a bread_n and_o drink_n wine_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n eat_v they_o not_o neither_o do_v they_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n bread_n much_o less_o do_v they_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o so_o to_o eat_v the_o bread_n or_o not_o to_o eat_v they_o neither_o rejoice_v nor_o be_v sad_a man_n which_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v two_o fold_n some_o do_v worthy_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o unworthy_o they_o that_o unworthy_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v those_o which_o do_v not_o examine_v their_o conscience_n nor_o prove_v themselves_o before_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n &_o to_o they_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n 21._o and_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o receive_v the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n which_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o holy_a suppeâ—_n present_v unto_o they_o johannem_fw-la or_o to_o receive_v the_o idol_n which_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o mass_n put_v in_o his_o mouth_n such_o as_o these_o receive_v not_o only_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n if_o it_o be_v give_v they_o but_o receive_v also_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o for_o their_o condemnation_n and_o not_o for_o their_o salvation_n and_o so_o satan_n enter_v in_o and_o possess_v they_o as_o after_o the_o take_n of_o the_o sop_n he_o enter_v into_o and_o possess_v judas_n such_o as_o these_o do_v no_o way_n receive_v christ_n for_o the_o cause_n which_o we_o have_v show_v when_o we_o prove_v the_o wicked_a not_o to_o receive_v christ_n not_o to_o receive_v the_o lord_n bread_n but_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o say_v saint_n augustine_n speak_v of_o judas_n they_o that_o worthy_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v they_o which_o examine_v their_o conscience_n how_o they_o stand_v towards_o their_o god_n and_o towards_o their_o neighbour_n the_o which_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o call_v prove_v of_o himself_o and_o find_v themselves_o faulty_a &_o imperfect_a do_v humble_a themselves_o before_o god_n repent_v &_o withal_o their_o hart_n crave_v pardon_n &_o mercy_n this_o do_v not_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o worthiness_n but_o in_o the_o worthiness_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v bold_a to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n not_o to_o their_o condemnation_n but_o their_o salvation_n for_o christ_n do_v
possess_v they_o &_o incorporate_v they_o into_o himself_o and_o he_o incorporate_v himself_o into_o they_o these_o be_v they_o alone_o which_o receive_v not_o only_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n but_o also_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o bread_n &_o by_o the_o wine_n signify_v &_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o receive_v true_o &_o real_o the_o glorious_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o not_o carnal_o but_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v will_v our_o adversary_n admit_v this_o so_o true_a and_o clear_a doctrine_n that_o bring_v with_o it_o no_o absurdity_n but_o rather_o take_v away_o many_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v we_o and_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n do_v witness_v they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o mouse_n the_o chicken_n the_o poor_a chough_n etc._n etc._n do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o that_o but_o of_o small_a substance_n and_o so_o will_v they_o not_o burn_v nor_o be_v burn_v preserve_v their_o ash_n i_o can_v omit_v here_o to_o tell_v that_o which_o on_o the_o same_o day_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la do_v a_o inquisitor_n in_o bercelona_n the_o tale_n be_v this_o it_o be_v 34._o or_o 35._o year_n little_o more_o or_o less_o since_o that_o be_v to_o go_v in_o solemn_a procession_n which_o with_o so_o great_a pomp_n and_o triumph_n be_v upon_o this_o day_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la accustom_v to_o be_v do_v through_o out_o all_o spain_n and_o the_o priest_n have_v now_o sing_v the_o high_a mass_n which_o wonted_o be_v the_o last_o upon_o that_o day_n for_o all_o the_o priest_n will_v that_o day_n go_v in_o procession_n it_o then_o happen_v that_o the_o consecrate_a host_n which_o be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o box_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v place_v in_o the_o same_o this_o see_v the_o preparation_n stay_v and_o there_o be_v none_o in_o that_o famous_a company_n that_o can_v tell_v in_o such_o a_o case_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v but_o in_o the_o end_n the_o wise_a of_o the_o company_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o another_o mass_n shall_v be_v say_v and_o a_o host_n consecrate_v of_o the_o like_a bigness_n with_o the_o box_n but_o grievous_a it_o be_v unto_o they_o to_o wait_v so_o long_o &_o it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o no_o priest_n be_v find_v which_o have_v not_o already_o say_v his_o mass_n and_o break_v his_o fast_n the_o better_a to_o be_v able_a to_o go_v in_o procession_n which_o as_o that_o day_n be_v very_o solemn_a and_o be_v far_o in_o go_v and_o come_v in_o this_o famous_a company_n be_v there_o a_o inquisitor_n much_o speak_v of_o call_v molon_n this_o man_n impatient_a to_o suffer_v so_o much_o delay_n &_o wait_v so_o long_a a_o time_n substance_n presume_v upon_o his_o inquisitory_a authority_n demand_v a_o pair_n of_o shears_n wherewith_o he_o clip_v the_o consecrate_v host_n so_o that_o he_o make_v it_o fit_a for_o the_o box_n and_o so_o the_o procession_n go_v forward_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o some_o do_v abhor_v the_o rashness_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n and_o sigh_v to_o see_v their_o god_n and_o creator_n as_o they_o call_v the_o sacrament_n so_o handle_v by_o the_o wicked_a hand_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n other_o will_v say_v otherwise_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o have_v any_o other_o but_o the_o inquisitor_n commit_v such_o a_o offence_n and_o chief_o have_v he_o be_v of_o any_o race_n of_o a_o new_a christian_a he_o shall_v not_o i_o suppose_v have_v escape_v with_o life_n one_o by_o one_o all_o that_o he_o have_v he_o shall_v have_v lose_v the_o chastisement_n wherewith_o signior_n molon_n be_v punish_v for_o so_o enormous_a a_o fault_n be_v that_o they_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o inquisitor_n office_n in_o barcelona_n but_o because_o so_o notable_a a_o inquisitor_n shall_v not_o be_v idle_a they_o provide_v for_o he_o the_o office_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n at_o seville_a where_o he_o better_a may_v use_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a persecution_n which_o a_o few_o year_n before_o be_v raise_v as_o in_o the_o life_n of_o pius_n the_o 4._o and_o the_o 1557._o year_n we_o have_v declare_v this_o be_v the_o great_a punishment_n which_o they_o give_v to_o better_v he_o withal_o we_o will_v then_o conclude_v this_o treatise_n with_o a_o notable_a history_n report_v by_o don_n rodrigo_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n who_o end_v his_o history_n as_o himself_o at_o the_o end_n thereof_o witness_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1243._o and_o in_o the_o 26._o year_n of_o king_n don_n fernando_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a vacation_n of_o gregory_n 9_o so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o three_o hundred_o fifty_o five_o year_n since_o he_o write_v it_o the_o say_a archbishop_n in_o his_o six_o book_n and_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n that_o the_o office_n which_o they_o call_v toledano_n by_o isidorus_n and_o leander_n ordain_v be_v throughout_o all_o spain_n celebrate_v until_o king_n don_n alonso_n the_o six_o which_o win_v toledo_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o his_o wife_n queen_n constance_n frenchwoman_n send_v to_o rome_n to_o pope_n gregory_n 7._o request_v he_o that_o the_o toledan_a office_n be_v take_v away_o the_o roman_a office_n throughout_o all_o spain_n may_v be_v use_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o 26._o chap._n he_o say_v that_o pope_n gregory_n 7._o at_o the_o petition_n of_o king_n don_n alonso_n send_v one_o ricardus_n abbot_n of_o saint_n victor_n to_o set_v in_o good_a order_n the_o church_n of_o spain_n this_o legate_n send_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o same_o archbishop_n report_v do_v wicked_o govern_v so_o that_o he_o be_v deprive_v from_o his_o office_n before_o he_o be_v deprive_v he_o much_o disturb_v the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a and_o common_a wealth_n of_o spain_n for_o the_o legate_n and_o the_o king_n cause_v they_o to_o take_v the_o french_a office_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o toledan_n wherein_o they_o and_o their_o ancestor_n have_v be_v bring_v up_o by_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o five_o hundred_o year_n which_o be_v from_o saint_n gregory_n the_o first_o in_o who_o time_n live_v saint_n leander_n and_o his_o brother_n saint_n isidor_n archbishop_n of_o sevil_n until_o this_o gregory_n the_o seven_o in_o who_o time_n reign_v don_n alonso_n the_o six_o and_o so_o upon_o a_o certain_a day_n for_o his_o pleasure_n be_v this_o matter_n very_o true_o debate_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n the_o primate_n the_o legate_n and_o the_o people_n the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n nobility_n which_o the_o archbishop_n call_v militia_n and_o people_n do_v purposely_o much_o withstand_v it_o endeavour_v what_o they_o can_v that_o their_o service_n shall_v not_o be_v change_v but_o the_o king_n persuade_v by_o his_o wife_n a_o french-woman_n insist_v with_o threat_n unless_o it_o be_v change_v the_o conclusion_n be_v thus_o two_o knight_n be_v name_v to_o fight_v the_o one_o for_o the_o king_n which_o shall_v defend_v the_o french_a office_n the_o other_o for_o the_o nobility_n and_o commonalty_n of_o spain_n which_o shall_v maintain_v the_o office_n of_o toledo_n he_o that_o take_v part_n with_o the_o king_n be_v vanquish_v &_o the_o people_n see_v the_o knight_n of_o the_o toledan_a office_n be_v victor_n rejoice_v but_o so_o great_o be_v the_o king_n prick_v forward_o by_o the_o queen_n that_o he_o will_v not_o change_v his_o purpose_n '_o saying_n that_o the_o single_a fight_n or_o combat_n of_o two_o be_v not_o law_n the_o knight_n which_o seek_v for_o the_o toledan_a office_n be_v of_o the_o lineage_n of_o the_o matiença_v who_o race_n as_o yet_o live_v and_o when_o for_o this_o cause_n arise_v great_a tumult_n for_o the_o nobility_n and_o people_n do_v great_o mutiny_v it_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o toledan_a office_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o french_a office_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o great_a fire_n all_o be_v first_o command_v to_o assemble_v and_o pray_v together_o then_o after_o they_o have_v devout_o join_v together_o and_o pray_v both_o the_o one_o book_n and_o the_o other_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o toledan_a office_n arise_v up_o safe_a and_o sound_a without_o damage_n above_o all_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o great_a fire_n gotiâ—sh_n all_o which_o see_v those_o that_o be_v present_a &_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n but_o the_o king_n be_v of_o a_o high_a stomach_n and_o bold_a executor_n of_o his_o will_n neither_o fear_v by_o the_o miracle_n nor_o move_v by_o request_n persevere_v rather_o in_o his_o purpose_n threaten_v the_o loss_n of_o good_n and_o life_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v resist_v he_o
the_o alarabe_n which_o occupy_v the_o best_a part_n of_o spain_n use_v the_o same_o from_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n llefonso_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n and_o saint_n isidor_n archbishop_n of_o seville_a in_o the_o end_n and_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o forcible_o constrain_v by_o don_n alonso_n the_o six_o which_o win_v toledo_n sqnine_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o queen_n constance_n a_o french_a woman_n after_o many_o great_a contention_n and_o not_o without_o tear_n leave_v their_o country_n rite_n they_o receive_v the_o french_a or_o roman_a rite_n which_o rite_n notwithstanding_o can_v not_o so_o be_v root_v out_o but_o that_o it_o still_o remain_v and_o yet_o do_v remain_v in_o some_o church_n and_o chapel_n of_o toledo_n very_o large_o be_v this_o discourse_n in_o the_o general_a history_n of_o spain_n make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o don_n alonso_n the_o ten_o it_o be_v also_o find_v in_o the_o history_n of_o don_n rodrigo_n a_o most_o grave_a historiographer_n of_o toledo_n hitherto_o cassander_n johannes_n vasseus_n hereof_o make_v mention_n speak_v in_o his_o chronicle_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o spain_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n don_n rodrigo_n the_o christian_n say_v this_o author_n which_o remain_v in_o spain_n have_v liberty_n of_o their_o christian_a religion_n until_o the_o time_n of_o don_n alonso_n the_o seven_o in_o who_o time_n come_v out_o of_o africa_n the_o almohade_n which_o suffer_v no_o christian_n to_o live_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n these_o christian_n which_o live_v among_o the_o moor_n be_v call_v mosarabe_n to_o wit_n mingle_v with_o the_o alarabe_n and_o their_o divine_a office_n compose_v by_o saint_n leander_n and_o saint_n isidor_n be_v call_v the_o mosarabish_a office_n he_o say_v also_o this_o office_n at_o this_o day_n be_v call_v mosarabe_n and_o be_v use_v in_o six_o parish_n in_o toledo_n and_o in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n in_o the_o chapel_n of_o cardinal_n francisco_n ximenez_n on_o certain_a day_n of_o the_o year_n in_o salamanca_n be_v it_o also_o use_v in_o the_o chapel_n of_o doctor_n talavera_n other_o say_v they_o be_v call_v muçarabe_n with_o ç_n not_o with_o s_o of_o muça_n the_o moorish_a captain_n which_o win_v spain_n and_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o christian_n to_o live_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n after_o this_o describe_v vasseus_n what_o maaner_n of_o office_n be_v this_o mosorabe_n and_o how_o it_o be_v celebrate_v but_o i_o much_o fear_v i_o that_o the_o office_n mosorabe_n now_o in_o the_o foresay_a place_n celebrate_v either_o by_o add_v or_o diminish_v be_v much_o different_a from_o that_o which_o saint_n leander_n and_o saint_n isidor_n make_v a_o thousand_o year_n past_a of_o this_o i_o fear_v i_o because_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v very_o diligent_a in_o take_v away_o that_o which_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o in_o add_v that_o which_o make_v for_o they_o and_o so_o suspect_v i_o many_o of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o garment_n that_o now_o as_o say_v vasseus_n be_v use_v in_o the_o office_n mosorabe_n in_o this_o opinion_n do_v i_o strengthen_v myself_o see_v that_o among_o other_o name_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o office_n mosorabe_n name_v be_v name_v ambrose_n augustine_n fulgentius_n leander_n isidor_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o saint_n leander_n and_o saint_n isidore_n which_o compose_v this_o gothish_n office_n will_v put_v their_o own_o name_n among_o the_o name_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o think_v i_o that_o they_o have_v much_o add_v and_o take_v away_o to_o and_o from_o the_o office_n mosorabe_n to_o make_v it_o hold_v affinity_n with_o the_o mass_n which_o now_o they_o say_v and_o so_o to_o declare_v it_o almost_o all_o to_o be_v one_o but_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v be_v either_o that_o they_o have_v add_v unto_o it_o or_o take_v from_o it_o or_o not_o i_o hold_v for_o a_o more_o sure_a thing_n the_o simplicity_n and_o manner_n which_o jesus_n christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n use_v in_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n embrace_v we_o then_o the_o first_o institution_n which_o the_o evangelist_n and_o saint_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 11._o recite_v and_o so_o shall_v we_o not_o err_v by_o that_o we_o have_v say_v in_o this_o appendix_n thou_o shall_v see_v most_o dear_o belove_a spain_n god_n for_o his_o mercy_n open_a thineey_n the_o account_n which_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o clergy_n make_v of_o the_o sacrament_n albeit_o they_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v god_n &_o not_o bread_n nor_o wine_n it_o they_o use_v to_o revenge_v their_o wrong_n hatred_n and_o malice_n and_o so_o in_o florence_n be_v the_o elevation_n the_o sign_n to_o begin_v the_o murder_n with_o it_o they_o poison_n as_o a_o little_a before_o we_o have_v say_v they_o use_v it_o for_o a_o harbinger_n send_v it_o one_o or_o modaies_o journey_n before_o atend_v with_o the_o base_a sort_n of_o people_n as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n we_o have_v declare_v for_o conjuration_n they_o use_v it_o as_o do_v gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o because_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o answer_v he_o he_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o burn_v it_o the_o dominican_n of_o auserra_n do_v also_o burn_v it_o and_o the_o franciscan_n de_fw-fr alta_fw-la villa_n burn_v the_o chough_n and_o in_o burn_v the_o chough_n they_o burn_v the_o sacrament_n which_o she_o have_v eat_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o book_n which_o they_o call_v de_fw-fr cautelis_fw-la command_v in_o such_o case_n that_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v and_o when_o the_o sacrament_n for_o want_v of_o renew_v in_o time_n be_v become_v mouldy_a it_o command_v it_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o the_o ash_n to_o be_v keep_v molon_n the_o inquisitor_n clip_v it_o also_o the_o book_n of_o the_o roman_a office_n also_o be_v burn_v the_o gothish_n remain_v miraculous_o safe_a and_o sound_a as_o report_v don_n rodrigo_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n before_o allege_v also_o see_v the_o devil_n use_v it_o to_o deceive_v as_o he_o deceive_v the_o pope_n when_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v until_o he_o have_v say_v mass_n in_o jerusalem_n before_o by_o we_o mention_v upon_o the_o life_n of_o sylvester_n the_o second_o and_o to_o cause_v idolatry_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o magdalen_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cruz_n and_o in_o the_o four_o friar_n which_o be_v hang_v in_o seville_n which_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o consecrate_v and_o so_o do_v not_o consecrate_v and_o in_o the_o clerk_n which_o say_v not_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o in_o they_o that_o constantine_n 2_o &_o pope_n jone_n ordain_v who_o have_v intention_n to_o consecrate_v but_o not_o be_v priest_n as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v do_v not_o consecrate_v what_o shall_v we_o hereupon_o conclude_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o ecclesiastical_a rabble_n which_o do_v such_o thing_n be_v atheist_n without_o any_o god_n or_o religion_n the_o 2._o that_o their_o massall_n sacrament_n albeit_o they_o say_v though_o many_o of_o themselves_o believe_v it_o not_o the_o same_o to_o be_v god_n be_v no_o god_n but_o a_o idol_n set_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o as_o god_n worship_v and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o why_o then_o do_v they_o persecute_v they_o with_o fire_n &_o blood_n which_o so_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v well_o know_v the_o mass_n &_o it_o misfall_v sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o profanation_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v a_o terrible_a abomination_n and_o idolatry_n the_o mass_n have_v no_o agreement_n with_o the_o holy_a supper_n which_o the_o lord_n institute_v &_o which_o his_o disciple_n do_v celebrate_v compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o the_o which_o we_o will_v do_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n aswell_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v give_v as_o also_o the_o ceremony_n with_o which_o it_o be_v give_v and_o it_o be_v evident_o to_o be_v see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o agreement_n between_o the_o holy_a supper_n &_o the_o devilish_a mass_n then_o there_o be_v between_o light_n and_o darkness_n between_o good_a &_o evil_a between_o truth_n &_o falsehood_n between_o christ_n and_o beliall_n i_o have_v pass_v by_o the_o lord_n assistance_n who_o with_o my_o whole_a hart_n i_o beseech_v to_o direct_v my_o step_n two_o terrible_a labyrinth_n of_o filthiness_n and_o idolatry_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o mass_n sacrifice_n now_o by_o the_o same_o assistance_n we_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o most_o pleasant_a garden_n into_o the_o most_o sweet_a and_o most_o holy_a orchard_n and_o garden_n full_a of_o all_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n which_o be_v the_o treatise_n of_o the_o true_a priest_n and_o of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n which_o this_o
begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1588._o not_o light_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v report_v of_o this_o nun_n my_o word_n be_v these_o pag._n 419._o another_o franciscan_a i_o shall_v have_v say_v dominican_n a_o few_o year_n since_o rise_v up_o in_o lisbon_n who_o they_o say_v have_v the_o five_o wound_n of_o christ_n as_o have_v s._n francis_n &_o many_o other_o thing_n they_o say_v of_o she_o but_o i_o appeal_v to_o he_o for_o witness_n she_o shall_v discover_v her_o hypocrisy_n as_o the_o rest_n have_v do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n believe_v not_o light_o every_o spirit_n but_o as_o s._n john_n 1._o joh._n 4._o 1._o warn_v we_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o many_o false_a prophet_n as_o himself_o advise_v we_o be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n god_n will_v that_o i_o shall_v write_v this_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v imprint_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o two_o christian_n flemish_a merchant_n who_o for_o the_o great_a zeal_n they_o have_v that_o the_o spanish_a nation_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o reform_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o god_n have_v show_v mercy_n to_o other_o nation_n will_v spare_v neither_o cost_n nor_o travail_n the_o lord_n enrich_v they_o with_o his_o spiritual_a gift_n &_o increase_v their_o faith_n for_o two_o cause_n than_o be_v this_o imprint_v the_o one_o to_o admonish_v those_o which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v with_o false_a miracle_n the_o other_o to_o make_v all_o those_o inexcusable_a that_o notwithstanding_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o god_n of_o his_o great_a goodness_n have_v in_o these_o our_o last_o time_n reveal_v believe_v lie_n confirm_v by_o dream_n and_o false_a miracle_n and_o not_o the_o gospel_n write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n faith_n the_o lord_n joh._n 8._o 47._o hear_v god_n word_n these_o of_o the_o second_o sort_n therefore_o which_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n his_o majesty_n if_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o to_o life_n eternal_a if_o he_o have_v make_v they_o vessel_n of_o honour_n upon_o who_o he_o will_v show_v his_o mercy_n convert_v they_o and_o if_o they_o be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v to_o destruction_n confound_v they_o many_o have_v speak_v &_o write_v of_o this_o holy_a nun._n but_o he_o which_o have_v entreat_v of_o her_o most_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o all_o those_o which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o or_o read_v be_v one_o stephen_n de_fw-fr lusignan_n a_o dominican_n friar_n who_o collect_v all_o he_o can_v get_v to_o extol_v she_o compile_v a_o book_n in_o french_a &_o dedicate_v the_o same_o to_o the_o queen_n of_o france_n imprint_v at_o paris_n by_o john_n bessaut_n 1586._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n she_o be_v picture_v like_o a_o dominican_n nun_n with_o a_o black_a mantle_n and_o a_o white_a cowl_n a_o coat_n &_o white_a loose_a habit_n upon_o the_o mantle_n on_o her_o head_n she_o have_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n the_o crucifix_n on_o high_a set_v over_o she_o and_o fall_v towards_o she_o with_o ray_n from_o the_o wound_n which_o reach_v to_o the_o foot_n and_o hand_n of_o the_o nun_n that_o out_o of_o the_o side_n come_v to_o a_o hart_n which_o she_o hold_v between_o the_o finger_n of_o her_o right_a hand_n a_o dragon_n she_o have_v under_o her_o foot_n a_o dominican_n friar_n before_o her_o kneel_v &_o a_o secular_a man_n &_o woman_n &_o at_o her_o left_a side_n a_o pair_n of_o bead_n hang_v the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n be_v this_o which_o follow_v the_o great_a miracle_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a wound_n which_o this_o present_a year_n 1586._o have_v happen_v to_o the_o right_n renerend_a mother_n now_o prioress_n of_o the_o monastery_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr annuntiada_n in_o the_o city_n of_o lisbon_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o portugal_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preach_v friar_n approve_v by_o the_o reverend_a father_n friar_n lewes_n de_fw-fr granada_n and_o by_o other_o person_n worthy_a of_o credit_n as_o shall_v be_v see_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o discourse_n in_o paris_n by_o john_n bessaut_n 1586._o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a say_v thus_o to_o the_o most_o christian_n queen_n luisa_n de_fw-fr lorena_n queen_n of_o france_n mirror_n of_o all_o virtue_n godliness_n and_o sweetness_n health_n madam_n have_v see_v your_o majesty_n most_o devote_a to_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n &_o to_o the_o angelical_a doctor_n s._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n in_o who_o chapel_n you_o have_v institute_v every_o month_n a_o solemn_a procession_n with_o carrying_z the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o a_o mass_n sing_v by_o all_o the_o religious_a of_o our_o college_n &_o have_v consider_v that_o because_o of_o your_o great_a devotion_n &_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o your_o rare_a virtue_n &_o perfection_n every_o man_n of_o any_o worth_n bear_v enforce_v himself_o to_o offer_v you_o most_o please_a thing_n i_o albeit_o the_o least_o of_o they_o be_o also_o willing_a to_o range_v myself_o into_o the_o number_n of_o these_o therefore_o have_v find_v certain_a write_n print_v in_o diverse_a city_n i_o have_v collect_v &_o put_v they_o all_o together_o in_o which_o i_o have_v find_v the_o great_a miracle_n and_o effect_n that_o ever_o almighty_a god_n in_o our_o time_n wrought_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o most_o noble_a most_o virtuous_a &_o most_o religious_a virgin_n mother_n mary_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr visitation_n prioress_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr anunciada_n of_o lisbon_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o portugal_n most_o devote_a to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o the_o say_a saint_n thomas_n of_o aquine_n by_o who_o merit_n and_o intercession_n she_o have_v deserve_v to_o have_v visible_o for_o her_o husband_n jesus_n christ_n crucify_v and_o his_o five_o most_o holy_a wound_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o divine_a majesty_n do_v continual_o diverse_a miracle_n the_o which_o in_o this_o book_n i_o humble_o offer_v to_o your_o majesty_n to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o so_o much_o the_o more_o fervent_o may_v follow_v &_o continue_v these_o your_o devotion_n which_o you_o have_v begin_v and_o that_o it_o will_v please_v your_o majesty_n to_o accept_v of_o this_o most_o holy_a virgin_n a_o special_a servant_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o by_o her_o merit_n &_o intercession_n your_o majesty_n may_v obtain_v that_o you_o desire_v as_o well_o concern_v this_o whole_a kingdom_n as_o all_o christendone_v beside_o and_o if_o i_o for_o my_o part_n madam_n beseech_v god_n to_o grant_v that_o which_o your_o m._n desire_v with_o a_o most_o happy_a &_o long_a life_n from_o the_o covent_n of_o s._n dominick_n at_o paris_n the_o 20._o of_o august_n 1586._o your_o most_o humble_a &_o obedient_a servant_n f._n stephen_n de_fw-fr lusignan_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n dom._n this_o lusignan_n for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o he_o say_v set_v down_o 3_o letter_n the_o 1._o be_v from_o the_o provincial_n f._n antonio_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cerda_n send_v to_o f._n ferdinando_n de_fw-fr castro_n proctor_n in_o rome_n for_o the_o say_a province_n of_o portugal_n that_o he_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o the_o pope_n the_o date_n be_v from_o lisbon_n 14._o of_o march_n 1584._o this_o letter_n translate_v into_o italian_a be_v with_o licence_n of_o the_o holy_a inquisition_n print_v in_o rome_n &_o plazencia_n &_o afterward_o translate_v into_o french_a all_o this_o say_v lusignan_n come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v show_v to_o the_o pope_n pag._n 8._o it_o say_v mother_n mary_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr visitation_n at_o 11_o year_n of_o age_n enter_v into_o the_o monastery_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr anunciada_n &_o at_o 16._o year_n make_v profession_n in_o which_o time_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n appear_v to_o this_o religious_a to_o recompense_v her_o merit_n &_o take_v she_o to_o his_o wise_n say_v to_o her_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n therefore_o with_o mercy_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o and_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o he_o still_o appear_v to_o she_o grant_v she_o very_o many_o particular_a grace_n &_o favour_n speak_v &_o converse_v familiar_o with_o she_o as_o one_o friend_n do_v with_o another_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o god_n talk_v &_o discourse_v with_o moses_n &_o oftentimes_o appear_v he_o to_o she_o accompany_v with_o he_o and_o she_o saint_n as_o with_o mary_n magdalen_n for_o much_o devote_a be_v this_o religious_a to_o magdalen_n and_o wontedly_n call_v she_o her_o fair_a and_o accompany_v with_o our_o father_n s_o dominicke_n &_o with_o s._n tho._n of_o aquin_n saint_n katherine_n of_o seine_n and_o other_o time_n appear_v he_o alone_o and_o very_o familiar_a help_v
that_o they_o be_v certain_a lose_v person_n and_o without_o reformation_n they_o teach_v a_o gross_a error_n which_o ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v suffer_v that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n he_o tell_v they_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v high_o hovour_n a_o image_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n which_o their_o friar_n have_v make_v by_o a_o certain_a art_n that_o distil_a tear_n by_o the_o eye_n as_o though_o it_o have_v weep_v all_o this_o at_o first_o be_v believe_v that_o red_a blood_n be_v adore_v as_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v send_v to_o great_a lord_n as_o a_o incomparable_a treasure_n great_a concourse_n there_o be_v to_o the_o weep_a image_n so_o well_o know_v the_o dominickes_n to_o draw_v water_n to_o their_o mill_n that_o they_o only_o be_v hold_v for_o holy_a and_o so_o carry_v they_o all_o the_o alm_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o poor_a franciscan_n be_v cast_v aside_o and_o no_o man_n make_v reckon_v of_o they_o the_o franciscan_n then_o see_v themselves_o so_o despise_v and_o perceive_v like_o people_n as_o well_o exercise_v in_o false_a miracle_n as_o be_v the_o dominickes_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n the_o craft_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o dominickes_n use_v great_a diligence_n to_o discover_v the_o villainy_n so_o much_o do_v they_o that_o at_o last_o it_o be_v discover_v the_o four_o principal_a author_n of_o this_o tragedy_n in_o the_o one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o &_o nine_o year_n be_v burn_v and_o the_o rest_n be_v pardon_v those_o deceaver_n that_o so_o shameless_o make_v a_o mockery_n of_o religion_n beside_o these_o aforesaid_a confess_v in_o their_o torment_n great_a abomination_n as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o that_o write_v this_o history_n do_v witness_v wherein_o the_o pope_n send_v his_o legate_n for_o this_o purpose_n put_v all_o to_o silence_n for_o he_o fear_v to_o loose_v his_o ecclesiastical_a person_n which_o so_o great_a service_n with_o their_o false_a miracle_n have_v do_v and_o do_v unto_o he_o for_o well_o understand_v the_o pope_n their_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n whereof_o their_o religion_n be_v full_a to_o have_v be_v invent_v or_o at_o the_o least_o confirm_v with_o like_a deceit_n of_o feign_a apparition_n revelation_n and_o false_a miracle_n into_o this_o reprobate_a sense_n god_n leave_v they_o to_o fall_v for_o not_o read_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o the_o well_o live_v and_o serve_v of_o god_n as_o his_o majesty_n will_v be_v serve_v but_o return_v we_o now_o to_o our_o holy_a nun_n who_o with_o full_a gale_n until_o now_o most_o happy_o sail_v and_o set_v as_o say_v the_o gentile_n on_o the_o top_n of_o fortune_n wheel_n so_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a of_o small_a and_o great_a aswell_o in_o portugal_n as_o else_o where_o be_v esteem_v and_o reverence_v o_o how_o often_o of_o she_o be_v it_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v thou_o and_o the_o pap_n that_o give_v thou_o suck_v she_o nothing_o want_v in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v whole_o bless_v but_o that_o then_o she_o shall_v die_v o_o how_o great_a a_o saint_n shall_v hell_n possess_v o_o how_o great_a a_o saint_n have_v the_o roman_a church_n lose_v now_o that_o we_o have_v hard_o the_o pro_fw-la let_v we_o hear_v the_o contra._n from_o this_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o holy_a so_o charitable_a and_o so_o miraculous_a will_v the_o true_a jesus_n christ_n not_o her_o husband_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o the_o mask_n of_o hypocrisy_n wherewith_o she_o be_v cover_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o &_o her_o abomination_n wickedness_n superstition_n &_o idolatry_n discover_v and_o so_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o admirable_a year_n 1588._o be_v she_o condemn_v as_o a_o certain_a book_n which_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n follow_v be_v the_o 1589._o be_v print_v at_o sevil_n do_v witness_v from_o whence_o word_n for_o word_n have_v i_o draw_v that_o i_o will_v say_v against_o other_o the_o title_n thereof_o be_v this_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o holiness_n and_o wound_n of_o mother_n mary_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr visitation_n which_o be_v prioress_n de_fw-mi la_fw-fr annuntiada_n of_o lisbon_n and_o that_o which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v give_v all_o the_o book_n will_v i_o not_o set_v down_o but_o the_o principal_a point_n thereof_o will_v i_o take_v for_o my_o purpose_n thus_o than_o it_o begin_v have_v commit_v the_o verification_n of_o the_o wound_n and_o holiness_n of_o marie_n prioress_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr annunciada_n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n dominick_n to_o the_o most_o reverend_a and_o illustrious_a archishop_n of_o lisbon_n and_o braga_n the_o bishop_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr guardia_n the_o provincial_n of_o saint_n dominiks_n order_n the_o inquisitor_n of_o this_o city_n of_o lisbon_n and_o doctor_n paulo_n alfonso_n of_o his_o majesty_n council_n the_o say_v lord_n go_v to_o the_o monastery_n upon_o the_o say_a verification_n and_o examination_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o nun_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n which_o consent_o declare_v that_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o prioress_n be_v feign_v and_o the_o wound_n paint_v the_o information_n end_v the_o say_a prioress_n be_v bring_v before_o they_o who_o they_o command_v to_o swear_v upon_o the_o mass_n book_n and_o christ_n crucify_v that_o she_o shall_v say_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o shall_v be_v demand_v of_o she_o and_o if_o she_o so_o say_v that_o god_n shall_v help_v she_o and_o if_o not_o that_o the_o devil_n shall_v carry_v she_o away_o first_a how_v say_v she_o that_o she_o have_v oft_o time_n see_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o how_o have_v she_o the_o wound_n by_o the_o oath_n she_o have_v make_v she_o answer_v that_o at_o nine_o or_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n she_o enter_v into_o the_o monastery_n and_o after_o she_o have_v make_v profession_n be_v seventeen_o year_n old_a one_o day_n as_o she_o be_v pray_v to_o she_o be_v it_o reveal_v that_o god_n will_v cherish_v she_o and_o that_o anonother_n like_o day_n when_o she_o be_v at_o prayer_n come_v the_o angel_n and_o put_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n upon_o her_o head_n which_o wound_v she_o and_o many_o day_n after_o be_v in_o prayer_n christ_n crucrufy_v appear_v unto_o she_o and_o of_o the_o beam_n that_o issue_v from_o his_o wound_n be_v those_o which_o she_o have_v imprint_v and_o christ_n who_o she_o call_v husband_n oftentimes_o appear_v to_o she_o and_o talk_v with_o she_o and_o help_v she_o to_o say_v over_o the_o prayer_n and_o that_o she_o confess_v to_o this_o confessor_n that_o she_o say_v gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la &_o tibi_fw-la &_o spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la the_o confessor_n tell_v she_o she_o shall_v no_o more_o say_v so_o but_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la &_o spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la as_o say_v the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n and_o in_o a_o conference_n which_o she_o have_v with_o her_o husband_n she_o tell_v he_o that_o which_o her_o confessor_n have_v say_v unto_o she_o and_o the_o husband_n answer_v she_o shall_v do_v what_o her_o confessor_n have_v command_v she_o the_o foresay_a father_n see_v she_o seek_v each_o way_n to_o make_v herself_o holy_a and_o yet_o all_o be_v feign_v as_o the_o other_o nun_n declare_v unto_o they_o they_o persuade_v she_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o have_v pass_v see_v all_o be_v fiction_n and_o so_o to_o they_o it_o appear_v by_o information_n which_o they_o have_v take_v and_o that_o she_o shall_v crave_v mercy_n and_o so_o will_v they_o have_v compassion_n upon_o she_o but_o she_o persist_v that_o no_o other_o truth_n there_o be_v but_o that_o which_o she_o have_v say_v as_o her_o husband_n well_o know_v they_o leave_v she_o another_o day_n in_o the_o visitation_n which_o they_o have_v with_o she_o they_o take_v hard_a soap_n and_o hot_a water_n and_o well_o wash_v her_o hand_n and_o wound_n and_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o do_v it_o she_o feign_v to_o have_v great_a pain_n and_o after_o a_o while_n that_o they_o have_v wash_v they_o the_o say_a wound_n be_v take_v from_o she_o and_o when_o she_o see_v they_o be_v take_v away_o she_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o begin_v to_o weep_v sigh_n and_o crave_v mercy_n and_o cast_v herself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n who_o will_v she_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n she_o be_v weary_v and_o dead_a say_v she_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v leave_v she_o till_o another_o day_n and_o she_o will_v confess_v the_o truth_n and_o so_o they_o leave_v she_o in_o guard_n of_o the_o nun_n charge_v they_o on_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n they_o shall_v for_o no_o cause_n leave_v she_o alone_o another_o day_n the_o foresay_a lord_n return_v to_o
147_o liberius_n 27_o linus_n 23_o lucius_n 2._o 72_o lucius_n 3._o 79_o marcellus_n 26_o marcellus_n 2._o 165_o martin_n 1._o 36_o martin_n 2._o 50_o martin_n 4._o 91_o martin_n 5._o 118_o miltiades_n 222_o nicholas_n 1_o 49_o nicholas_n 2._o 64_o nicholas_n 3._o 91_o nicholas_n 4._o 92_o nicholas_n 5._o 101_o pascall_n 1._o 42_o pascall_n 2._o 68_o paul_n 1._o 38_o paul_n 2._o 124_o paul_n 3._o 15â—_n paul_n 4._o 16â—_n saint_n peter_n 20_o pelagius_n 1._o 37_o pelagius_n 2._o 32_o pius_fw-la 2._o 1â—3_n pius_fw-la 3._o 143_o pius_fw-la 4._o 187_o pius_fw-la 5._o 19â—_n sabinianus_n 33_o sergius_n 2._o 4â—_n sergius_n 3._o 50_o sergius_n 4._o 59_o siluerius_n 3â—_n sivester_v 1._o 25_o silvester_n 2._o 57_o silvester_n 3._o 61_o symachus_n 30_o siricius_n 29_o sistus_n 4._o 126_o sistus_fw-la 5._o 195_o stephen_n 2._o or_o 3._o 21_o stephen_n 4._o or_o 3._o 39_o stephen_n 5._o or_o 4._o 4â—_n stephen_n 6._o or_o 5._o 50_o stephen_n 7._o or_o 6._o 50_o stephen_n 9_o or_o 10._o 63_o vrban_n 2._o vrban_n 3._o 7â—_n vrban_n 4._o 88_o vrban_n 5._o 105_o vrban_n 6._o 106_o frban_n 6._o 200_o victor_n 2._o 63_o victor_n 3._o 68_o victor_n 4._o 75_o vigilius_n 31_o vitellanus_n 36_o zacharias_n 37_o finis_fw-la idolatry_n exod._n 32._o deut._n 9_o 14._o the_o cause_n why_o the_o israelite_n worship_v the_o melt_a calf_n 1._o king_n 12._o 28._o the_o first_o captivity_n of_o 400._o year_n gen._n 15._o 13._o act._n 7._o 6._o 2._o captivity_n of_o 70._o year_n jerem._n 25._o 12._o ca._n 29._o 10._o 3._o captivity_n of_o infinite_a year_n god_n for_o unbelief_n punish_v the_o jew_n until_o this_o day_n judge_n 2._o 19_o 20_o judge_n 5._o 8._o two_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n s._n gregory_n forbid_v the_o image_n worship_n habakuk_n 2._o 18._o 19_o epiphanius_n epist_n ad_fw-la hieron_n petrus_n crinilib_n 9_o de_o hone_o sta_fw-la disciplina_fw-la esa_n 1._o 12._o exod._n 20._o 4._o deut._n 5._o 8._o a_o true_a division_n of_o te_fw-la ten_o commandment_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v accurse_v of_o god_n and_o the_o cause_n deut._n 23._o 18._o deut._n 4._o 12._o the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a magistrate_n to_o forbid_v idolatry_n numb_a 21._o 8._o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v the_o image_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n a_o popish_a distinction_n between_o idol_n &_o image_n pesel_n what_o it_o signify_v ambrose_n erasmus_fw-la lactancius_fw-la instit_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 19_o aquinus_n the_o argumâ—_n of_o both_o treâ—tises_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o reason_n prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v of_o great_a authotie_n than_o the_o mass_n read_v the_o book_n ceremon_n pontifie_v 1._o sect._n cap._n 3._o also_o sect._n 12._o cap._n 10._o &_o 4._o gen._n 4._o 4._o hebrew_n 11._o 4._o pope_n many_o word_n in_o old_a time_n take_v in_o good_a part_n which_o be_v now_o take_v in_o evil_a every_o bishop_n or_o minister_n in_o old_a time_n be_v call_v pope_n tome_n 2._o epist_n 7._o lib._n â—_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n seek_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o be_v call_v pope_n division_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n into_o 3._o order_n the_o first_o order_n saint_n peter_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n gal._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d this_o prove_v s._n peter_n be_v nduep_v at_o rome_n rom._n 15._o 20._o linus_n mal._n 2._o 6._o 7._o 300_o year_n good_a bishop_n in_o rome_n 1._o sisme_n the_o 2._o order_n archbishop_n patriarch_n liberius_n a_o arrian_n fellix_fw-la 2._o 2._o sisme_n that_o which_o one_o pope_n do_v another_o undo_v the_o pope_n err_v in_o faith_n damasus_n the_o 3._o sisme_n 384._o siricius_n concern_v the_o forbid_v of_o marriage_n read_v afterward_o in_o gregory_n the_o pope_n err_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n boniface_n 1._o sisme_n 4._o 420._o gelasius_n 1._o anastasius_n 2._o a_o heretic_n anno_fw-la 417._o the_o goth_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o spain_n symachus_n the_o 5._o sisme_n 498_o hormisda_n the_o the_o first_o patriarch_n 520_o he_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n anno._n 523._o john_n 1_o ambassador_n 6._o sisme_n boniface_n 2._o 530._o vigilius_n the_o 7._o sisme_n pelagius_n the_o primacy_n of_o rome_n the_o canonist_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o pope_n the_o 7._o canonical_a hour_n john_n 3._o contrary_a to_o his_o predecessor_n pelagius_n 2._o saâ—â—sfieth_v the_o emperor_n 590._o the_o first_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n the_o soul_n of_o traian_n bring_v out_o of_o hell_n gregory_n 1._o a_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o primacy_n servant_n of_o god_n servant_n marriage_n forbid_v and_o again_o permit_v to_o priest_n 6000._o head_n of_o young_a child_n in_o a_o pond_n the_o fruit_n of_o popish_a single_a life_n the_o say_n of_o pope_n pius_n 2._o agsing_n constrain_v single_a life_n note_v before_o upon_o siritius_n and_o after_o in_o paul_n 2._o 604._o sabinianus_n one_o pope_n be_v dead_a kill_v another_o 605._o the_o 3._o order_n 2._o thes_n 2._o 8._o boniface_n 3._o the_o 1._o pope_n phocas_n grant_v rome_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o pope_n and_o mahomet_n arise_v boniface_n 4._o the_o false_a donation_n of_o constantine_n anno._n 613._o deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la godfather_n the_o godfather_n shall_v not_o marry_v with_o the_o godmother_n boniface_n 5._o the_o church_n a_o refuge_n for_o evil_a doer_n anno._n 622._o martinus_n 1._o crown_n baruc_fw-la 6._o 30._o holy_a ointment_n vow_v of_o chasttitie_n anno._n 653._o vitelanus_n divine_a service_n in_o latin_a anno._n 672._o agathus_n 1._o popish_a constitution_n be_v apostolical_a marriage_n to_o the_o greek_a priest_n permit_v anno._n 682._o sisme_n 8._o the_o 9_o sisme_n constantine_n 1_o the_o first_o pope_n that_o give_v his_o foot_n to_o be_v kiss_v image_n anno._n 716._o dissipation_n of_o spain_n gregory_n 2._o gregory_n 3._o leo_fw-la the_o emperor_n excommunicate_v 731._o 741._o zacharias_n the_o church_n vestment_n deck_v with_o gold_n etc._n etc._n make_v and_o unmake_v of_o king_n the_o king_n of_o france_n most_o chrsten_a and_o why_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n anno._n 752._o the_o king_n of_o spain_n catholic_n stephen_n 2._o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n pipin_n kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n etc._n etc._n anno._n 757._o paul_n 1_o exod._n 20._o a_o notable_a lie_n anno._n 767._o the_o 10._o sisme_n constantine_n 2._o a_o lay_v man_n without_o any_o order_n be_v make_v pope_n the_o council_n depose_v the_o pope_n the_o 11._o sisme_n stephen_n 3_o adoration_n and_o cense_v of_o image_n anno_fw-la 772._o adrian_n 1._o image_n most_o christian_n anno._n 795._o the_o second_o council_n of_o niece_n image_n worship_v the_o cruelty_n of_o a_o mother_n irena_n a_o idolater_n and_o a_o murderer_n leo_fw-la 3_o two_o emperor_n one_o in_o the_o east_n another_o in_o the_o west_n the_n pope_n decree_n of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o write_n of_o all_o the_o doctor_n the_o crucifix_n of_o mantua_n a_o most_o subtle_a craft_n to_o advance_v image_n anno._n 816._o stephen_n 4._o the_o pope_n excuse_n for_o not_o seek_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n anno_fw-la 817_o pascal_n 1_o be_v pope_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n anno_fw-la 824._o eugenius_n 2._o the_o 12._o sisme_n gregory_n 4._o confirmation_n of_o the_o emperor_n anno_fw-la 844._o sergius_n 2._o first_o change_v his_o name_n anno_fw-la 847._o leo_fw-la 4._o promise_v paradise_n 72_o witness_n to_o condemn_v a_o bishop_n the_o papal_a cross_n a_o monk_n make_v king_n s._n peter_n penny_n in_o england_n anno_fw-la 855._o john_n 8._o a_o whore_n adout_fw-mi the_o year_n 1550._o an._n 852._o pope_n jone_n be_v choose_v the_o pope_n turn_v aside_o and_o the_o cause_n a_o seat_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n a_o statue_n in_o rome_n of_o pope_n jone_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o seat_n now_o not_o use_v and_o the_o couse_n a_o rare_a example_n the_o father_n son_n &_o grandchild_n pope_n &_o none_o of_o they_o either_o good_a or_o honest_a the_o pope_n be_v of_o the_o common_a of_o two_o gender_n or_o else_o that_o be_v worse_a the_o boubtfull_a rom._n 20._o 17._o joh._n 14._o 26._o the_o faith_n of_o the_o collier_n 1._o pet._n 3._o 15._o faith_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o lamp_n and_o why_o benedict_n 3._o the_o 13._o sisme_n nicholas_n 1_o the_o whole_a driâ—t_n of_o this_o pope_n to_o free_v himself_o &_o the_o clergy_n from_o obedience_n to_o the_o magistrate_n the_o pope_n call_v god_n the_o divine_a office_n in_o latin_a blasphemy_n read_v above_o siricius_n gregory_n 1._o &_o afterwards_o paul_n 2._o and_o pius_fw-la 2._o the_o mass_n of_o a_o wench_a priest_n not_o be_v hear_v anno_fw-la 867._o martin_n 2._o without_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n anno._n 884._o adrian_n 3_o the_o emperor_n lose_v his_o right_n in_o rome_n 885._o stephen_n 5._o the_o statute_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n anno_fw-la 891._o